^ ytl

*^.

'"*

*?

^\
*6V

* >

^>
v

A*

\.
v-0*

*bv^

by'

A COMPLETE

PRACTICAL GRAMMAR
OF THE

UNGARIAN LANGUAGE,
CERCISES, SELECTIONS

FROM THE BEST AUTHORS,

AND VOCABULARIES.
TO

WHICH

ftoncal Mttcl) of

IS

ADDED A

Hungarian ftrrature*

BY
J.

tsiNK,
1/

RMER&Y ELECTED AS ORDINARY PROFESSOR OF TECHNICAL SCIENCES

AT THE PROTESTANT SCHOOL OF KESMARK.

LONDON:
WILLIAMS AND NO EGA T E,
HENRIETTA STREET, COVENT GARDEN.
1853.

K\

Tutus et intra

Spem

veniae cautus, vitavi denique culpam,

Non laudem merui.

Horat. Epist. ad Pis.

When
cross

I resolved to

from the shores of quotidian

start

a small bay of the vast literary ocean,

the objects

my

which

a prosperous journey;

public opinion promised

life to

wind of

fair

the novelty of

bark carried guaranteed a cordial welcome

From those whose spy -glasses were directed after some not yet
observed flag.

I have reached the port, and discharged my

my route from this side of the bay, I now first
in my passage over its dangerous shallows, I have

Viewing

bark!

perceive, that

ventured on perilous voyage, being unassisted by the experience

of

any previous navigator.

I have endeavoured to

ested

cognition of that

or in seeking

and hearts learn

allowed to

book

from hearts

who

felt interested

and

have tried to

in the political

life

by tracing in a short sketch the past

is

also

intended

for

learners,

may be

make a few explanatory remarks.

The Division

entitled

Compositions"

one, in order to give the student

he attempts the study of a

more

of the

and mental development of the nation.

Df the intellectual

the

knowledge

intensive augmentation

to feel

Hungarian nation,

As

inter-

medium through which minds communicate with

meet the wishes of those

Df the

either in increasing their

in linguistic studies,

sxtensensively,

minds

meet the desires of those who are

difficult objects,

is

purely a practical

some previous knowledge, before

Grammar;

therefore,

repeating the

and regarding them from

different points

The words

relating to this

of view, will not be thought prolix.

part are all collected in a Vocabulary at the end of the

first part.

The Theoretical Division contains a short but complete Gram-

IV
mar of

may

haps,

be

appear a new one, but

I chose

rejected.

when,

me

forms,

is,

it

therefore, not

to

either

force the

and

from Donatus

authors.

alternative

new arrangement

of Grammatical

being fully convinced, that, in either a short or a long

In

others.

regard

rather than to fluctuate driven

what we now

Orthography,

to

by the whims of

I have not given any orthographical

rules, for the

being written as they are sounded and articulated, a

the spelling of the words

tion paid to

when

in-

by the Hungarian

I preferred following the principles established

Academy

to

language into the scholastical

time, Philosophy will give something better than

herit

per-

and rejected terms and reassumed them again,

or to venture a partly

materials

of the materials

no better ones; yet, I always had the

I found

before

The arrangement

the language.

some
words

little

atten-

practical exercises

are done, and a knowledge of the Grammatical forms, will com-

pensate for the absence of a Section on Orthography.

The second

part contains

whom

from authors

As

with reputation.

the
I

was obliged

not choose any longer or more

first

who

desire

detailed

work,

frame;

difficult literary

productions.

The

nor

arrangements of the causes which influence

by these causes,

the

sketch

will

this

had

to

if it

be

and of the

be considered that, in

forced into

a very small

Section be thought superfluous by those

seek after Grammatical studies, for the learning of the lan-

guage of a nation
of

and poetry

to consider the student, I could

and mental development of a nation

events produced

who

in prose

the nation have crowned

Section of this part will not be deemed insufficient by those

the intellectual

this

Selections

Academy and

itself excites the desire after

its intellectual life.

London

some knowledge

1852.

9.

Csinft*

CONTENTS OF THE FIRST PART.

INTRODUCTION.
Page.

2.

4.

Orthophony, Orthoepy
Division of the sounds and words
Assimilation of sounds and articulations
Prolongation of the vowels

5.

Contractions

1.

3.

...
.

1.

9.

10.
12.
13.

COMPOSITIONS.
I.

II.

Active and Neuter

Verbs.
Possessive forms of the Substantive
.

15.

27.

37.

III.

Affixes relative to place and directions

IV.
V.

Expression of the Verb to have"

VI.
VII.

Attributes of Substantives

Participles

IX.
X.
IX.
XII.

The Verb

54.

64.

want, to be obliged, must

84.

hell, to

43.

48.

Transformation of the Verbal root.

Irregularities in Verbal formations

VIII.

XIII.

82.

Future

89.

Pronouns

91.

Conjunctions

100.

Adverbs

101.

VI

THEORY OF THE LANGUAGE.

Ta^o.

A. Grammatical Forms
I.

107

$25.

Verbs.

Verbal roots
Conjugation
Derivation and Composition of Verbs

1.

2.
3.

II.

107.
118.
.

Nominal Forms
1.

Characteristic of the Objective Case

2.

Characteristic of the Plural

180.

3.

Possessives Affixes
Paradigma of the different forms of a
Substantive ...'..'"
and Composition of SubDerivation

182.

4.

5.

stantives
III.

Attributes

Adjectives

1.

Adverbs
Pronouns

2.

IV.

3.

Personal Pronouns
Relative and Interrogative Pronouns
Demonstrative Pronouns

4.

Definite

1.

2.

Pronouns
Pronouns

5. Indefinite

V. Prepositions
VI. Conjunctions
VII.

Interjections

B. Syntax
I.

162.

171.

Of

188.

199.
204.
205.
213.
216.
216.
218.
219.
220.
220.
220.
223.
224.

225279.

combination of the different Parts

of Speech without the intermediation of
Grammatical forms
A. Of the Article ax, a' and its Congruent
B. Of Adjectives and Numerals with Subthe

stantives

Of the Subject and Predicate

D. Of other Congruences
C.

172.

....

226.
226.
229.
230.
235.

VII
Page.
II.

Of

the combination of Parts of Speech by

means of Grammatical forms

Of the Objective Case

A.
B.

the Possessive Affixes

C.

the Prepositional Affixes

Of
Of
D. Of

the

s9
III.

Of

Adjective

u and

....

terminations:

i.

nyL
263.

it

forms of the
Verb, and the different Parts of Speech
for connecting sentences
A. Of the Forms of the Verb.
and Indefinite Forms
1. The Definite
of the Active Voice
2. Moods and Tenses of the Verb
the use of the

different

.....

3.

Participles

The Infinitve with Affixes

Of terms of periodical construction
1. Of the relative Pronouns
2. Of the Conjunctions
4.

B.

....

IV.

Of
the

234.
234.
235.
237.

265.

265.
267.
269.
271.
272.
283.
275.

the Consequence of Parts of Speech, or

arrangement of words

in

a sentence

277

READING EXERCISES.
287320

VOCABULARY TO THE COMPOSITIONS.

287320

CONTENTS OF THE SECOND PART.

SKETCHES OF THE HISTORY OF HUNGARIAN

LITERATURE.
Page.

Literary development and the fate of the

3
language
1. . General remarks.
Period of the

28.

first

settlement

of

nation

in

6.

7.

8.

9.

The

2.

3.

4.

5.

3.

...

5.
8.

tf

9.

'

10.

14.

17.

....

19.

rapid progress in literature owing

to the Academy.
1848
831

23.

the nation.

17901830
1

//.

the

Pannonia
The XI th and XIIth Centuries
The XIII th Century
The XIV
Century
The XV th Century
The XVI. and XVII. Centuries
The XVIIIth Century, until 1790
Preparatory steps towards the rise of

Literary productions and authors

1.

Qualifications of literary productions

2.

Athors and their works.

44.
28.
30 44.
28

SELECTIONS FROM HUNGARIAN CLASSICS.

L

Prose writing
a.

Fables

45

and

drew Fay

85.

an Allegory, from An.

45.

Page.

b.
e.

d.
e.
f.

11.

An

Allegory, from Charles Kisfaludy

Fables, from Joseph Karman
Fables, from Francis Kazinczy
Oratorial, from Francis Kolcsey
Historical, from Joseph Peczely

53.

...

54.

55.

56.

68.

85116.
Remeny, Emlekezet (Hope, Remem-

Poetry
1.

brance), from Fr. Kolcsey

Szep Ilonka (Fair Helen), from M.
Vorosmarty
3. Julius Caesar, from M. Vorosmarty
forsaken
elhagyott anya (The
4. Az
mother), from M. Vorosmarty
5. A' hontalan (The homeless), by Vorosmarty
6. Szozat (Appeal), by Vorosmarty
felkelt nemesseghez (To the in7. A'
surgent nobility), from Berzsenyi
8. A' Magyarokhoz (To the Hungarians),
from Berzsenyi
9. Jamborsag es kozepszer (Moderation
and Medium
from
[mediocritas])
Berzsenyi
10. A' temeto (The church-yard), from
.

85.

2.

86.

91.

95.

100.

103.

98.

Berzsenyi
11.

Fohaszkodas

107.

108.

(Sigh

[prayer]),

from

Berszenyi

110.

2.

Vanitatum Vanitas, from Kolcsey

3.

Sziilofoldem szep hatara (My beautiful

country), a song by Charles Kisfaludy

Epigramms, from Vorosmarty, Berzsenyi

and Wattay
Vocabulary to the selections

111.

14.

15.

117.

FIRST PART.

DIVISION

PRAXIS OF THE LANGUAGE.

INTRODUCTION.
Orthophony and Orthoepy.
Articulations, Sounds and Characters.
1.

lhe Hungarian

language

has

sounds,

different

which, being either long or short ones*), produce

14

forms of

different

and 24

different

characters,

vowels;
as many

called

marked by

articulations,

consonants.
The vowels
be

are a,

marks

the

of

e,

o,

i,

o, u,

If these

ii.

sounds

protracted

speaking,

in

they are distinguished by an acute accent, as:

i,

o,

6,

shorter forms 6, u,

As

*)

long

of

instead

ii;

ii,

traction

e,

have been introduced recently.

regards the use of the words

long and short: by

the latter long,

sounded in half the time of the

mentions a long
;

may be

same sound

or quick pronunciation of the

the former short,

hence

in

and a short

mile,

protracted or not.

language,

make

a,

u y the

forms o,

meant the protraction or prolongation, by short the con-

is

sounds

the

the

duration

the

On

differ

latter.
i,

merely,

When

first

we understand two

will

be long

the contrary,

being

an Englishman,

the
in

distinct

syllable

the Hungarian

or the abbreviation of the

the sound long or short.

Csink hung. Gram.

thus o and 6,

the

j[

sound

will

The 24 consonants,
j> k,

or 5,

m,

ly,

I,

Cs,

m,

n, p,

sz,

s,

Sz,

S,

simple

divided into 16
I,

r,

s>

v,

t,

(Ly),

d,

b,

h, j, k,

g,

f\

which have the same

z,

ones

culation as the English

K,

I,

Ty, V, Z, Zs, are

T,

ones

v, z, zs,

ty,

t,

D, F, G, Gy, H,

Cz,

M, N, Ny, P, R,
r,

b, cs, cz, d, f, g, gy, h,

ny, p,

n,

except

arti-

equal to the

English y as a consonant (in young), s equal to sh,

g always hard

like

g in guide

a strong

and

into

gy,

trill;

in

articulations

chapter)

fore

identical

identical

long

the English language

with cs

with sz,

(in

English

cz,

cs,

the

and the

sharp

and

(in

seven,

(in

articulation of z be-

seizure)

language,

exactly

such as ch

with

identical

For the other consonants there are no

the

ones:

For these there are only

Hungarian ones,

indentical with the

six)

compound

ly, ny, sz, ty , zs.

three

and r having always

zs.

articulations in

therefore

the

correct

pronunciation must be acquired by hearing speakers

who

are well acquainted with the language.

The consonant cz

is

articulated

Approximate

articulations

like

German

English language, equal to the

u,

the

in

the consonant

for

are produced in the English language by

sonant d followed by a long

ts

z.

as in due, duce etc.;

thus, in the Hungarian gyiilni, to catch fire, gyul,

so

much

like

easily take

the English dule,

them

of the consonant

to

be

gy

the con-

identical.

d and j have

that foreigners

is

may

The concurrence

the

articulation

of

the English consonants d and y intimately combined.

The consonant
il,

11

vail,

e etc. preceded

feuille

identical with the

French

by another vowel, as

in tra-

ly

is

This identification

etc.

so far, that, as in the French

goes

language the

even

mou-

ille, which has the same articulation as the English

consonant y, has gained ground recently, the Hungarian

many

by

ly

to the

French

writers

which

is

Ij,

replaced by jj

The
in

(=

mouille

yy)

Ty

the

is

nearly the
in

the

ny

etc.,

sharp

articulation

articulation

of the

word tube;

only

the former,
as

the

and very
t

and

u,

is

an

Hungarian
consonants,

while

mere concurrence.
being a sharp articulation of

they are in the same relation to each

these

dzsida,

latter

the English

words due and

To

of gy,

consonants

the most difficult articulations are those of

gy and ty; the

in

and the English

or the n in new.

the English remains a

other

gne

the French

like

is

internal combination of the two

Thus

has been

as, vajjon, instead of valljon.

campagne, champagne
u^

been

has

even by some

nearly related to ly,

Articulation of

n with a long

as

speakers

excellent

assimilated

syllables

du and tu,

in

the

tube.

may be added

which

is

equal

the combination of dzs

to

the

English

in

general.

The fourteen different marks for the sounds

may be arranged in the following scheme,
d, identical with the English a in Father.

1*

4
a> identical with the French a in fatalite*).
e

like the English a in fate

is

if

the assonance of

e be avoided.
e

identical with the English a in fat.

is

by

meg,

as te,

syllables,

consonant,

or a sharp

and

softened,

if e

etc.,

is

is

preferable;

mono-

sound of e

the

of e like

the pronunciation

English short e,

In

not followed

same

the

is

the

in the

words tenni, enni, mennt, venni, and similar ones.

i

is

equal to the English long e in dear, deed

is

the

etc.

sound of the preceding one, as

short

often the case with

English words;

its

the

syllable

sound takes the medium between

long e and short

the English

with the French

is

compound

re in

i,

and

identical

is

in fine.

identical with the English long o in coal

the short sound of the preceding (like the French

loan

etc.

short o).

French eu

is

or

uy

identical with the English

like the

in jeudi.

unclear sound of a short

o

is

protracted

the

German

equal to the

veri

e.

sound of the preceding,

ode, ho he

o in

identical with the long double o in the

#,

identical with the

in

une,

word

(je)

food.

fus etc.

Although some teachers of the Hungarian language have

recommended the short a

watch,

French u

etc.

in bull.

uy

*)

deep and

was

etc.,

distinction than that

breviation of the

to

be sounded

nevertheless

which

is

like

the English a in

good speakers make no other

the natural consequence of the ab-

same sound.

5
u,

the protracted sound of the preceding,

u,

German

to the

in

ii

ii

The Hungarian language

and sound

lation

there

be given

to

equal

el.

requires

each articu-

distinctly

and plainly;

no mute vowel or unarticulated consonant

is

any word whatever;

consonants

is

in

the concurrence of two

even

noticed by a distinct articulation of each

of them.*)

FOR PRACTICE.
Alma

apple, asztal (ahstahl) table, arcz face, ablak

window, bercz (barets) mountain, bajnok**) champion,

csarnok

(ale -at)

life,

eber

(a-berr)

ember (amm-berr) man, fej head, f& head,

As an

etc. the forms ggy,

lly

If the consonant /,

consonants
instead of

j.

it

is

It

gygy
nny ,

after

as

lyly ,
tty

blow, fdtyol (the

English father)

in

may be added

Orthographical remark

of the double consonants:

same

the

syllable exactly

*)

elet

edes (a -dash)

sober,

capital principal, fujni (fooyny) to

first

csillag

desz-ka board,

dolog (dohlohg) thing,

crane,

wonder,

ddrda (dardah) spear, daru (dahroo)

(chillagh) star,

sweet,

(choodah)

csuda

hall,

nyny

ccs,

vowels

ccz

that instead

tyty

cscs,

i,

used by poets

seems to be like the Latin assimilation of

Hungarian language j

jambus
is

be followed by other

nearly assimilated to the Latin

in iambus, instead of

czcz,

are used.

the only distinction

is,

precedet, in Latin followed

j to

that in the

by a vowel.

(gahz - dahg)

gazda

rich,

gor-be crooked,

gazddg

fal wall,

the veil, faggyii (fah-diie) tallow,

(gahz-dah) husbandman,
gyertya

gyilles meeting, (assembly),

candle, gyongy pearl, gydva coward, gyo-gyi-ta-ni

to

gya-log

cure,

on

battle,

kd-bo-ru war,

foot,

ka-da-koz-ni

do homage, koz-ni,

ho-dol-ni

to

hdj lard,

ku-gom my younger

i-gaz
yrf

i-ga-zi

true,

real,

sister,

i-ga yoke,

(yaig)

/egr

menni
watch,

sister,

wares,

horse,

kell

md-mor

nagy- ne-nye

o-reg old,

prussian,

/rf

to

come,

(to)

need,

intoxication,

me-resz bold, me-reg poison, ne-nye

to go,

elder

the

kel-me

soldier,

lil-lak, lilac,

/a';jy girl,

to walk,

ice, /<?/

mark, jel-szo apophthegm, parole, jd-ni

ka-to-na

had

thanks,

to bring, haj hair,

i-gen yes, jdr-ni

good, jdm-bor pious,

(yo)

hd-la

combat,

to

pdr-na

0-ra

aunt,

hour,

aAws prudent, po-rosz

J he,

money,

penz

cushion,

pel -da

example, pal-los sword, rosz bad, rozs corn, rarit-kdn rarely, rd-zsa

vasz cunning, rit-ka rare,

rose,

rend order,

ren-del-ke-zes

range,

ren-de-zes arrangement,

disposition,

direction,

se-ta a walk, se-tal-ni to walk, se-lyem

sas

eagle,

silk,

sa-ru

a pair of slippers, sdncz sconce, entrenchment,

silly

weight, su-lyoz-ni to weigh, su - lyos weighty, szesz

spirits

(of wine etc.) szel-lem

szek chair, sza-bad

to

strew,

(something)

ten-ni

to

patience,

free,

ta-ldn

mind, szdz hundred,

sze-lid tame, gentle,

perhaps,

tud-ni

to

ssrfr-

know

tar-ta-lom contents, id- gas wide, roomy,

do,

tiir-ni

tun-do-kol-ni

to
to

suffer,

gleam,

tu-re- de-lent
tisz-ta clear,

pure,
ni

tel winter,

pursue,

to

ud-var court, uz-

ul-ni

u-ral-kod-ni

u-na-lom

domineer,

var-ni

to lake (lacus),
to

sit

tediousness

vdr-ni

sew, ver-ni (verr-ny)

to

to beat,

blood,

ve-rez-ni

bleed,

ve-gez-ni (vage - gaz - ny)

to

wait,

to

ver (vare)

ver-ze-ni

and

(vare- as- ny)

to

finish,

to

ve-ge

end, ze-ne (zana) music, ze-nesz (zan-ase) musician,

zd~log

forfeit,

order to

In

of

nunciation
the

zon-go-ra (zohn - goh - rah)

same

facilitate

consonants

articulation

the learning

of the

pro-

and

which

have

vowels

and sounds as the English, the

arrangement of English words

short

following

Hungarian Alphabet,

in the

piano.

is

spelt

subjoined.

Engliish words,
spelt in Hungari

spelt in English:*)

Bui

Bull

Chamber
Deed

Csember

Did
Did

Did

Danger

Dendzser

Eagle

igle

Fat

Fet

*)

The only

Hungarian

e,

is,

difference

between the English long a and the

that the English

which somewhat approaches

Hungarian e

is

a clear sound.

the

a,

has a terminative sound

English

short

i,

whilst

the

8
Fate

Fet

German
Loan

Dzsermen

Lasting

Lon
(according to Walker)

Moon
Meek

Miin

Mik

Newly
similar pronunciations, that of

the Hungarian Nyuli,

consonant

Ldsztin

Ny

Nyuli (among all other

Newly is the most approaching

which shows the articulation of the

or ny.

Oats

Ocz

Palm-tree

Pamtri

Pulpit

Pulpit

Raze
Rule

Rez
Rul

Sheep

Sip

Shall

Sell

Sea

Szi

Tore

Tor

Tulip

Tjulip

Tube

Tjub

Vetch

Vecs and Vets

Yare

Jer

Yellow

Jello

Your

Jur

You

ju

Zeal

Zil

Zero

Ziro.

2.

Division of the sounds and

words.

In

order to

assumed

hard and soft

into

understood the

ones of e,
i

may be

i,

ones,

and

full

long or

either

the

formations,

division

of vowels

under the former being

deep

sounds

under the

short;

of

a9

o,

the

latter,

u9

closed

The long
medium sound between

o, u, either long or short.

considered

as

According to

the two.

Etymological

facilitate

Grammarians have

this division

of the vowels, the

words of the Hungarian language are divided

into

hard sounding ones and

soft

two

classes:

different

sounding ones.

*)

The former containing such vowels

asa

d 9 o 9 o 9 u 9 u 9 the

e9 e

i9

0, 6 9

Thus

il 9

latter either of the

u.

words hdboru war, hold moon, hom-

the

are hard or deep ones;

lok forehead, dr price,

words edes sweet, ol fathom, levegd

admonish, esni

When
two

to fall,

word

the same

contains

vowels of the

hard vowels are considered

the

vowel

which the sound

*)

to the

hard words.
is

considered to

be a mediate

one, between the hard and soft vowels,

in

intent to

and the words belong

as the principal ones,

As

air,

the

are soft ones.

different classes, the

class of

vowels:

predominates or

many words
is

the

only

For the sake of abbreviation the Terms hard, and soft

words, will be used.

10
vowel occurring,

belong to the class of soft words;

words csipni

the

especially

czim firma,

csiz green finch,

alliance,

frigy

mezni

embroider,

to

faithful

gum

iny

taste, mi, mil

colour

tiz ten

All others in which

report,

kiv

paper) an arc,

is

viz water.

the vowel

is

of the radi-

belong to the class of hard words;

cal syllable

ssij> strap; hid, bridge; irni, to write.

3.

hi-

work, nyir birch -tree, rim rime, szin

sziv heart

deer,

fallow

reputation,

hir

iv a sheet (of

csiriz paste,

disz ornament,

title,

gim

frisian,

friz

pinch,

to

as

Assimilation of sounds and

articulations.
It

a general

is

words

because

that

rule,

joining

affixes

all

Grammatical

of

forms

assimilate

>

their vowels to those of the root of the

words which belong

thus,

have

in

their

itself;

hard ones

may

whatever they

affixes,

word

to the class of

be,

the

hard vowel a, o > ov u; on the contrary, words belonging

soft

to

second

the

vowel, e,

o',

class

have

in

their

The corresponding vowels are a and

0,

u and

tl;

thus,

words be known,
be known by

affixes

or 2.

if

the

the

affix

affix

for

for

the

e,

one

o and
class

of

other class will

itself.

For instance:
In the
is

vdr,

word varunk we wait,

the affix

with

its

the Verbal

cementing vowel

is

root

unk,

11
if

any Verbal root with a sof vowel, as

be given,

form the

order to

in

first

ill,

to

Person Plural,

unk must be added, and ulunk (we

the affix

hdzam my house, has

the soft word szek chair

the form required;

with the vowel

ft,

sit,

sit)

is

affixed

will thus

have szekem (my chair) for the same Grammatical

form as hdzam.

As
lated

the vowels of Grammatical affixes are assimi-

of the

those

to

root,

some

so

of affixes and roots are assimilated

to

consonants

each

other.

Especially

The consonant j
is

Conjugation of the Verb

in the

assimilated:

consonant sz,

a) to the

if

the verbal root termi-

nates with such a consonant; as,

creep,

mdsz-szon he may

mdsz-jon; vesz-szen he may be

instead of

lost, instead of vesz-jen.

b) to

the consonant z,

nates with

if

consonant;

this

the verbal root termias,

hoz-zon he may

bring, instead of hoz-jon.

c) to the

consonant
the

1) if

s.

verbal

same consonant;

root
as

terminates

as -son

he

with the

may

dig,

instead of ds-jon.

2) if the verbal root terminates with the con-

sonant

t,

another

preceded by a long vowel or by

consonant;

as,

tanit-son he

may

teach, instead of tanit-jon.

3)

if

the verbal root terminates with the con-

sonant

t,

preceded by a short vowel; in this

12
the

case
as,

fits

and

radical

may

-son he

run, instead of fut-son,

sow, instead of vet-jen,

When

the Demonstrative

consonant z

its

consonant of the affix:

Pronoun az

assimilated

is

ar-rol

as,

eb-bol out of

of az-rol;

may

he

vessen

etc.

that,

ez

this,

which are used instead of Prepo-

joins the affixes,

sitions,

changed into s;

is

of futjoii;

instead

this

itself

the

to

of that,

instead

of ez-bol,

instead

this,

initial

ek-kepen instead of ez-kepen.

The affixes val,

sition with, and vd,

vel,
ve,

which express the Prepo-

which means into, assimi-

late their initial consonant, v, to the final

of the
zel

word

with

to

the

which they are joined;

hand,

instead

of

consonant

thus,

kez-vel;

kez-

az-zd

instead of az-vd; fegyver-rel with arms,

into that,

instead of fegyver-vel.

Ob

avval and azzal, with that, evvel and ezzel,

s.

are both in use,

with this,

but the latter forms are

preferable.

Prolongation of the vowels.

4. .

The

short

longation
all

words

word assumes any

of the
in all

vowels a and e are prolonged

final

as often as the

short

ruhd-m my

dress (objective case),

dress;

a and e

is

common

to

Grammatical forms.

ruha a dress,

with a

final

This pro-

affix.

eke

ruhd-zni

plough,

dress,

to dress,

eke -nek

to

ruhd-t a
rahd-val
a

plough,

13
eke-vel with a plough,
tends

even so far,

if

nate with a short e or a,

whatsoever,

This

etc.

that,

prolongation ex-

affixes,

termi-

any other

receive

affixes

former

short e or a of the

the

which

is

ac-

centuated, as: ruha dress, rukd-ja his dress, ruhd-

jd-vdl with

No

his dress.

prolongation takes place before the affixes

sag, ko?% kep

cowardice.

kent; as, atyai fatherly ,

Before the affixes e,

may be

short a and e

sound retained;

prolonged,

thus,

protraction

of the

words, as szoni to weave

from lovni, belongs

5.

to

gydva-sdg

ert,

or their

primitive

primitive

like a father.

roots of

from szovnt; I6ni

Etymology

is

contracted

A
by

strictly taken.

Contraction.
word taking any

Gram-

affixes whatever,

means of abbreviating

syllable; such contractions are

a)

many

to shoot,

Contractions are often the consequence of

matical forms.

the

ul,

hazd-ert and haza-ert, for

atyd-ul and atya-ul,

the fatherland;

The

ig

t,

the

final-

performed:

by shortening the long vowel of the

final- syl-

lable,

b)

by neglecting the short consonant of the

final-

syllable.

Detailed remarks on
in

the Theoretical

part

this

here

subject
it

will

be found

may be remarked

only, that such contractions do not take place

final

syllable terminates with a double

if

consonant,

the
if

14
the
final

last

syllable

consonant

and the penultima have the same

consonants

or

which are not related

nants which

n, r, and

and

or

with

dentals.

For

tukor-ot the mirror,

hajlom.

are

cz, sz ,

other

thing, contracted dolgot;

the

articulations

some way.

combine

the lingual cs,

themselves
palatals

easily

in

The
liquid

I,

z,

either

among

instance:

tiikrot;

m,

the

consonants,

jdrom- at

of

conso-

especially

dolog-ot the

the yoke, jdrmat\

hajol-om,

stoop,

COMPOSITIONS.
I.

'Verbs*

Aetive and Heuter*

The Hungarian language,

expresses

the

Comparison) by means of

sion, Conjugation,

which are joined

mains
is

to the

roots of the
that

termination

the

after

Galled

is

above,

Grammatical forms (Declen-

different

root of a Verb

as mentioned

part

of

which

re-

Infinitive,

ni,

it

taken away; thus, from vdrni the root

The Active Voice of Hungarian

The

words.

of

the

affixes,

is

vdr.

Transitive Verbs

has two different forms, which have been styled by

Grammarians the

The former

and the Definite forms.

relates to objects not

strictly

determined

and may be called the Universal

by the speaker,
form; the

Indefinite

latter relates to objects

determined by the

speaker either expressively or understood,

tive cases

representing any determined

to objec-

object,

and

has been called the Definite form.

form of the Aetive Voice and

A. Indefinite

the Neuter.

Indicative Mood.
PRESENT TENSE.

1.

Vdr- ok
thou

waitest,

wait, I

thou

vdr he waits, he

is

am
art

waiting, I do wait, vdr-sz

waiting,

thou

dost

waiting, he does wait;

wait,

vdr-unk

16

we

we

wait,

you

are

you

wait,

we do

waiting,

you

waiting,

are

nak they wait, they are waiting,

El-ek

art alive,

we

he

el

am

live,

they live, they are

Az

emberek

The

atya

am

The

Az

father

dllat

We

Men

Animals are

2.

Az

elnek.

are

waited,

They

he

satest, iil-e

ul-enek they

sat;

The animal

is alive.

(A) soldier

sitting.

sat.

On

(Imperfect).

we

vdr-

vdr-dtok you

VI- ek

the

is

are fighting. *)

vdr-dl thou waitedst,

ul-enk

gathers.

vdr-dnk we waited,

thou

live.

The boy

The boys

waited, vdr-dnak they waited.

sat,

The

waiting.

is

The mother takes

FIRST PERFECT TENSE

a he waited;

nek

Jdrunk.

live.

gather.

Soldiers do fight.

Vdr-ek

live,

imak.

fiiik

dllatok

el,

alive.

We

sitting.

is

A'

The mother

live.

gather.

sitting.

thou

livest,

alive, el-

jdrnak.

Boys are walking.

We

figthing.

you are

ir; fiiik

father writes.

walking.

a walk.

Katondk vivnak. Vivunk. Vivtok.

viv.

boys are waiting.

am

vdr-

alive.

setdlnak.

A' katona

wait,

el-unk we

alive;

is

live,

emberek vdrnak.

fiu vdr;

Irunk.

Irok.

he

you

do

vdr-tok

they do wait.

el-sz thou

alive,

lives,

are alive, el- tek

wait,

I sat,

sat,

use of

ill -el

ill-etek
this

you

Tense,

see the Theoretical part.

3.

SECOND PERFECT TENSE

Vdr-tam
did

ing,
*)

wait,

have

waited,

vdr-tdl

See the Vocabulary.

thou

(preteritum).

was

hast

wait-

waited,

17
vdr-t he was waiting, did

wast waiting, didst wait,

wait;

vdr-tunk we were waiting,

tatok you were waiting,

vdr-tak they were waiting,

I

was

sit,

he was

did

sitting,

iil-tek

sit >

and ul-tenek they were

A' fiuk
vartak.
tunk.

Fiu

szedtek.

Az anya
Az dllatok

Emberek

vdrt.

eltek.

Az

Tanultatok.

tanultak.

(instead of viv-t).

The English compound

we have

sat,

etc. is

Men were
did

fight.

walked.

son did write.

ting*).

Perfect:

People did

fought.

writing.

We

Az Em-

irt.

Katona viv-ott
have waited,

means var-

eltek.

fighting.

The boy has

Mother was

Setdl-

expressed by the same form of

lived,

have

Fiuk jdrtak.

thus, I have waited

the second Perfect;

tam; they have

sit,

sit.

Lednyok

szedtek.

atya

did

did

vart.

vivtak.

Katondk

we were

sitting,

jdrt.

fill

Tanultunk; a fiuk tanultak.

berek

sitting, didst

sitting,

Ldny

Hit.

Ul-tem

ul-tunk

sit;

you were

iil-tetek

thou wast

did

sitting,

vdr-

vdr-tanak and

did wait.

sitting, did sit, iil-tel

ill-t

did wait,

did wait,

written.

have

The

The daughter
were walking.

(A) soldier was

fighting

fight.
sat.

The man
You have

father did write.

did sew.

The

You were

wai-

and

boy was

(a)

*) The Personal Pronouns, I, thou, he, we, you, they, are

by no means forms of Conjugation in the Hungarian language.
The whole of the Conjugation consists in different affixes. These

Pronouns are used before the Personal forms of the Verb as

often as Emphasis requires them, or as often as they supply
the Subject of the Verb. In this respect the Hungarian language
agrees with the Latin entirely, as,
Csink. hung. gram.

amamus and nos amamus

etc.

18

We

walking.

were

father

learn;

Animals were

The boys have gathered.

You were

We

the

sitting;

Men

alive.

I gather.

gathering.

writing.

The mother was

writes.

did sew.

girl

Thou wast

sitting.

did

live.

did gather.

COMPOUND FUTURE.

4.

vdrni- fogok I shall wait, vdrni fogsz thou wilt wait,

vdrni fog he will wait

we

vdrni fogunk

shall wait,

vdrni fogtok you will wait, vdrni fognak they will

wait.

A
nak.

fiuk tanulni fognak.

fog.

Mi

atya

Az

16 fut.

Soldiers

Te

The boys

take a walk.
will

walk.

You

will

and
will
see.

irni fogsz

also

The mother

will

They

The

spoken of

elt.

will

girls

We

seest.

We
did

play.

We

shall

shall write.

The boy
and

is

sitting

knit.

Girls

shall look.

see.

and the daughter

sit,

do walk

fight.

People will run.

shall

sit.

did

You

You have

will

seen.

looking.

B. Definite
The

also

did take a walk.

walk, boys will run.

Thou

varni

dllat

6 tanulni fog.

es

We

we

write.

They were

leant/

Az

Hit.

soldier will fight.

We

writing.

A'

fogtok.

ember

fighting.

play,

will

katondk vivni fog-

elefdnt jar.

were

The

shall fight.

Az

irt.

elni fogunk.

A'

Jami

Szedni fogunk.

Az

A'

Form

of the Active Voice.

Form always relates to

which are, in any way whatever,

Definite

mined, thus

if

objects
deter-

the Objective Case governed by the

19
Active Voice

be

out,

left

vdgom

in

I write

understood, I cut

is

it>

irom,

or sentence mentioned).

(the letter,

it

or it, which

always added to the Verb.

in foreign languages are

Thus,

understood to be

is

it

him, her

represented by the Pronoun

Mood.
PRESENT TENSE.

Indicative
1.

Vdg-om

cut,

vdg-ja he

cutest,

am

cutting,

vdg-jdtok you cut,

Kot-om

I bind, I

am

he binds;

bind,

kot-ik they bind.

keres-ed

we

Fiut keresek,

A'

fiut keresem.

Plural

Character k,
*)

Idtok,

katondt

(they sheaf

En

A'

the

if

leczket tanulok.

Objective
final

Case

of Substantives

preceded

by the

See on assimilation above

See on Prolongation

4.

3.

is

is

t,

consonant of the

Substantive were not easily combinable with

**)

for,

lednyok kotik a' bokretdt.

of the

characteristic

preceded by a vowel

The

for,

buzdt kotik (they sheaf the corn).

fiuk tanuljdk a' leczket.

The

Ember -t

Buz at kotnek

ruhdt.

lednyok bokretdt kotnek,

A*

look

ledny ruhdt var, lednyok varjdk a ruhdt.

ledny varja a

corn),

kot-itek you

A'
9

bindest,

keres-itek you look

cut.

keres-i he looks for;

for,

for.

bind,

Keres-em

Katond-t**) vernek,

az embert Idtom.
verik.

look for,

keres-ik they look

kot-od thou

we

kot-juk

thou lookest

keres-suk*)

vdg-jdk they

binding,

kfft-i

vdg-od thou

cutting,

vdg-juk we cut, we are

cuts;

it.

marked by the

same vowel

that

20
precedes the
to

vowels

the

be used,

to

see 2,

plural

ember- ek,

soft

Objective

same, ledny ,

a walk;

the

father

also

did

book.
(at)

joined to

is

You have

the horses.

see the soldiers.

The

ember- ek-et.

Obj. PI. lednyokat.

work, the

soldier

will

will fight.

We

the girl will sew.

child

shall

Children play,

walk.

The mother did read and we

writes.

read.

wast writing

will

the

Thus, ember , Plural

Plural

learn,

will

ones.

ledny ok,

PI.

The labourer
The boys

This

form by means of the vowels a for hard

words, and e for

take

and the

has the same characteristic as the Objective

Case of the Singular Number.

the

In regard

3,

The Objective Case of the Plural

Theoretical part.

Number

of the Objective Case.

We

have spoken.
the

written

You have

We

have read

We

book.

(a) letter.

you see the soldiers?

I did

Thou

letter.

have read the

Do you

bind (make a) nosegay,

did look

seen the soldiers.

have written the

(a)

letters.

gather fruit?

Do

We

and you bind (sheaf the)

corn.

PERFECT TENSE AND FUTURE.

Olvas-tam. I have read, did read, was reading
2.

read; olvas-tuk

have read,

fogom
read,

we have

(it),

olvas-ta he has

read

etc.,

olvas-tdtok you

olvas-tdk they have read.

shall

read

(it),

olvasni fogja he

shall read,

vill

Olvasni

olvasni

fogod thou

wilt

read,

olvasni fogjuk

we

olvasni fogjdtok you will read,

fogjdk they will read.

(it),

etc.

olvas-tad thou hast read

olvasni

21

A'

fiu

az

vertek

tanulta

Tanito k dicserik a

En

leczket.

nulta.

A'

Mi

Tanito

dicseri

Tudom

tudja.

fiut.

Ti tanultdtok az

angolul.

azt tanulni fogjuk.

leant/ azt

Tanulok tanuljdk a9

tanulokat.

tanulok

angol nyelvet.
9

A' katondk meg-

leczket.

a'

ellenseget.

azt ta-

azt.

A'

fiu

tud/a azt.

You know the soldier.

I know the gentleman.
The enemy gained the battle. The soldiers have
The enemy was flying, he
left the field of battle.
did leave the camp.
The father has written the
I

shall

praise the

The Hungarians (a Magyarok)

English language.
The Hungarians have
Austrian (osztrdk) army (hadsereget). I

language.
the

learn

letter.

You will blame the boys. I have learned

know German, I am learning the Hun-

soldiers.

English.

garian

have read (a)

letter.

beaten the

We

praise the champions.

honour the heroes.

Sol-

diers love their leader (vezeruket).

Subjunctive and Imperative

iOT*m

InfiPT

n
r
Del.

lorm.

'/*

?)
r

1 ft k
.

var-jam
vdv -jdl
,

var-jad

vdr-jon

var.-ja
,

that thou mayst

wait
J
.

that

wait:
he may
J

that

we may
J wait,

shall

vdr-jatok
.'

may
wait, and, shall I wait?
J

var-juk
,

that 1

I?Iood

var-jatok

\
\
)

that

you may
J wait

we wait

22
~\
var-jak

that they

>

The forms of

we

by:

wait,

shall

vdrjon;

so,

Vivjdl

Hozzdl.

Vdrjunk?

The boy

A'

Wait!

shall write,

Read the
The boy
Let

book.

bind (make)

us
it.

speak English.

shall
assi-

see 3.

Kossel (instead

A'

Eljen.

ledny varjon.

fiu vdrjon.

overcome the enemy.

son.

and

In regard to

etc.

bjunk.

Nezziink.

Olvassunk.

wait!

us

let

wait? are both vdrjunk;

Jdrj !

The

admits vdrjdl

him wait, are ex-

let

milations of the characteristic

of Kotjel).

Number

the others suffer no alteration what-

Thus, he

pressed

are entirely

of the Subjunctive mood.

expressed by those

ever.

*)

wait.

Mood

the Imperative

second Person of the Singular

and vdrj (wait)

may

the soldier

Let us read.

we

Shall

letter.

bind (make

Learn the

a)

the
shall

Let him

Let us speak Hungarian.

Speak German.

for

He

nosegay.

les-

Write!

learn?

Let us look

play.

shall

and

shall fight

D. Conditional.
PRESENT.

1.

Indef. form, olvas-nek

Def. form,

olvas-ndm

>

>

would, should read, and

that I might read

thou wouldst read

olvas-ndd
*)

Words

that

belong to the class of soft ones receive

instead of a> in their termination;

ill-jek I

may

sit.

thus:

ver-jem

may

c,

beat

23
olvas - na

he would read;

olvas -na

olvas -ndnk

olvas -nok

olvas -ndtok
r

olvas -natok

we would, should read, and

that we might read

olvas -nak

,,

they
would read
J

etc.

olvas-ndnak)
,

would read
you
J

etc.

PERFECT.
Expressing an action done or neglected because
of a condition

pound one and

of

perfect

Tense

This

preceding.
in

Grammars

it

is

a com-

is

given as the Plu-

Mood,

Subjunctive

the

Tense

as

former

the

given as the Imperfect Tense of the same

is

Mood.

The formation of

this

Tense

is

easy,

being

it

merely a repetion of the Perfect Tense of the In-

Mood

dicative

means,
Indef.

Def.

it

with

would be)

vdr-tam
vdr-tam
*

\
)

the

addition

of volna

(which

to each Personal form.

j

(if)

have

should
I

waited,

had waited

j\ volna. thou wouldst have waited etc.

var-tad)
vat* t
r

volna. he would have waited

_.

var-ta

vdr-tunk
,

etc.

volna.

we would have

waited

vdr-tatok
,

>

var-tuk
_

,,

.,

volna. you would have waited

var-tatok}
a
,

J!

var-tak

{
i

volna, they would have waited.

24
Words

that belong

have

the class of soft ones,

to

e instead of a and o; u instead of #, and 6 instead

of o,

el-tiink volna,

Az
A'

my

(anyd-m,

father)

irt

A* Katondk

tisztelnek

see

illni.

Szeretnel jdrni.

B.

Mi

1.).

Az

anydm
9

would

have

The enemy

If

written.

had fought

left

(a)

the

will take to

the

hi szeretnek

A* katona

szeret

Szeretnel latni?

field

We

see.

of battle.

the

gain

soldiers
flight.

father

should

The enemy
the army

If

should like to learn.

battle.

My

write.

You would

overcome the enemy.

have

latni.

szeretnenk setdlni.

you would

read,

battle.

would

tanitani,

szeret gyozni.

Mi

iilnil

should

case

tanulok szeretnenek

fiu szeretne olvasni.

A' hadvezer

Szeretnetek
I

szeretne

host.

Szeretnenk

setdlni.

A'

(objective

Szerettem volna

fiuk szerelnenek jdtszani.

vivni.

Ti irnd-

tisztelnok a

vezereket

Szeretnek

plural

tanulni.

az

irna;

irnek.

A' lednyok (plural) vdrtanulndnak.

A' gyermek jama. Mi sctdltunk volna.

katondk gydztek volna.

irni.

mother^

En

volna.

fitik

tak volna.
y

el- tern

el-tetek volna, eltek or el-tenek volna.

any dm

atydm (my

Thus

syllable.

should have lived; U-t&l volna; el-t volna;

volna, I

tok.

terminative

their

in

should like to learn English (put: English to learn).

Would you
knew (I should

I should like to speak Hungarian.

to

read? I should like,

could).

would

My
write.

like to write.

mother

We

likes

if

the flowers.

should have

I should

My

written.

have liked

to read.

like
if I

father

should

25

Verb

Tlie

E*

PRESENT.

1.

Vagyok
he

she

is,

Va^yok*. I am.

be".

..to

am, vagy thou

is,

are, vannak or vagynak they

The

often

as

the Substanlive and

used

stantive

are.

Tense

third Person of this

sentence as

the flower

as

a mere

is

it

and

beautiful,"

szep",

instead of '

missed in the

copula between

Thus,

Predicate.

flower

is

Adjective or any other Sub-

its

beautiful"

is

van and vagyon

vagyunk we are, vagytok you

is;

it

art,

the

there

will

be:

virdg van szep."

are beautiful flowers, will be:

A* rozsdk

gok,

rozsdk

of

instead

saying:

sentence

be translated

will

a'

in the

a'

virdg

The

roses

szep vird-

vannak

szep

virdgok.

The Verb to be",

the Adjective

the

or

thus,

sentence;

man, thou

art

thou diligent

in

all

forms,

instead of

saying:

we

diligent,

Subject,

art.

its

follows

used as Predicate of

Substantive

say:

(a)

Predicate

am a
man am,

and Copula

agree in Number.
2.

Voltam

was,

and hast been

PAST TENSE.
I

have been, Voltdl thou wast,

volt he

was

etc.

voltunk

we

were,

voltatok you were, voltak or voltanak they were

A'

fiu

szorgalmatos.

(nominative plural) voltak.

tunk.
volt.

Mi

etc.

fiuk szorgalmatosak

szorgalmatosak vol-

A' katondk hosok (heroes). A*

A' csatamezS terjedelmes.
A'

csata veres

tabor nagy.

26

A' harcz
munka

veghetlen.

(The) Flowers are plants.

The

animal.

tiger

is

cruel.

Tyrants and tigers are equal.

are

(The) Lyons

artful.

Nelson

selfish.

Hungarians are

Men

England

is

free.

kingdom.

(a)

were

are

rich.

You

valdl thou wast,

vala he was;

valdtok you were,

valdnak they

was,

we were,

valdnk

politicians

generous.

We

brave.

are poor, they were idle.

I

Foxes and

are

Hungary was

slaves.

The elephant is (an)

The fox is cunning,

renowned.

is

The Hungarians were

Valek

A' gyozedelem bizonytalan.

A' fdradsdg mertekentiili.

hosszu.

were*).

CONDITIONAL.

3.

Volnek

should be,

If I

were;

volndl

thou

wouldst be, If thou were, volna he would be; vol-

ndnk we should be, volndtok you would be,

vol-

ndnak they would be.

There are no more Tenses of the Verb vagyok;
all

the others,

Verb

lenni,

to

of the Subjunctive and In-

as those

Moods, the

finitive

Participles,

are

supplied by the

The Present Tense of

become.

Verb lenni,

is

used as a Future of vagyok.

Leszek

shall

be and I become,

leszel thou wilt be, lesz

we
will

shall

be,

lesztek

you

be.

Ha

gazdagok volndnk.

ido szep lesz.

*)

On

and

leszen he will be; leszunk

leszesz

the

will

Ha

be,

lesznek

szabad volnek.

nydr meleg volna.

Az

they

Az

6sz hives

the use of this tense see the Theoretical part.

27
A'

lesz.

A"

tel hideg.

egeszeges

Az

lesz.

tavasz szep volt.

atydm

Te szorgalmatos

leszek.

We

Mi

volndl.

Az

any dm

En

volna.

beteg

jo

tanulok lesziink.

You will be diligent. They

Thou art naughty. The boy

should be rich.

would be naughty.

The

would be good.
ready.

The

brave.

Nelson was

Britania

is

soldier

great.

shall

be

be

England

soldier.

America

(A) friend

blics are rare.

The

brave.

(a)

We

soldiers will

are good.

girls

is

(a)

is

is

is

republic.

small.

Repu-

faithful.

II.

Possessive forms of the Substantive.

A. Tlie object possessed is but one.

Ruhd-m my
his

and her

dress.

ruhd-d thy dress, ruhd-ja

Ruhd-nk our dress, ruhd-tok

dress,

your dress, ruhd-jok their dress.

prolongation of the , see Introd.

Mezd-m my
his

and her

field,

field;

meze-jok

mezo-d

mezd-nk our

4.

thy field, meze-je*)

field,

mezo-tok your

their field.

Bardt-om my
ja

field,

In regard to the

friend,

bardt-od thy

friend, bardt-

and her friend; bardt-unk our friend, bardt-

his

otok your friend, bardt-jok their friend.

*)

The same

monosyllables and

alteration

of 6 is

dissyllables,

thus

ne-je his wife; erde-je his wood.

syllables
levegfi air.

do

not

admit

this

to

be observed in

no wife,

Words

alteration;

all

nam my

the

wife,

of more than two

thus,

levegoje from

28

my

Felelet-em

and her answer; felelet-iink our ans-

felelet-e his

wer;

felelet-ed thy answer,

answer,

your

felelet-etok

answer,

felelet-ok

their

answer.

mean

Considering the affix ja, je, which

her and

and the

its,

the

their,

affix

missed

is

the

Substantive

termi-

cz

sz, z y

nates with one of the consonants cs ,

v9

ny ,

ly

ty ,

gy, or

with an abbreviation.

which

it

the

final

s,

meets

syllable

In consideration of the vowel,

be used with these affixes of posses-

to

is

sion,

if

mean

which

jok, jok,

if

his,

may be remarked,

that the

same vowel

which forms the Plural of the Substantives

in these affixes as well;

is

used

PL asztal- ok
maddr, PL madar-ak

thus, asztal,

om my table;
madar-am my bird.
A' Konyvem jo (my book is good. See above
sub E). Az atydd vdr. Az Anydnk ir. Anydnk
ir.
Bardtotok hutelen.
A' Bdtydm katona (is a
soldier).
A' hadseregunk vitez. Vezeriink ugges.
Tdborunk nagy. Ellensegiink kiengesztelhetlen. A'
Tdboimagyotok hires. A' kirdlyunk szereli az orszdgot.
A' kirdlyotok gyuloli a' nepet.
The Objective Case my friend," my book" etc,
tables,

asztal-

birds,

is

given in the Hungarian language by

konyvem- et
tive,

that

etc.,

bardtom-at,

and the Objective of any Substan-

may have

the possessive affixes,

given by an affixed

t,

The

third

will

preceded by the vowel a or

be
e.

in

or e, does not admit the vowel a or e before the

t.

affix

of

the

Person,

terminating

29
The terminations of
jok

changed

are

often

juk and

into

when

This alteration especially takes place

affixes

missed, in which case

is

thus,

j'iik;

instead of eletok.

eletiik (eletjilk) their liefe,

j of these

jok and

the third Person,

the

may

it

be done for the sake of perspicuity, when otherwise

any dm -at

A'

Az

Az

szereti.

tanulok szeretik

Az

nagy.

Az

Idtom.

bardtodat Idtlam.

bdtydmat

be

atydmat

emberek

have seen your

your

letter

Az

meghoditd

Thy

is

is fine

(a fine one).

child

my

you wait

my

friend

didst

thou wast looking

large

assists

and

rich.

orszdgunk
ellenseg.

mother has read

Your

large.

His book

difficult.

Your

modest.

is

thy brother.

likes

love your father?

look

am

waiting for

thy

for

Do

friend

(thy

Our mother has exOur army has vanquished

for).

sister.

Our general

enemy.

Our Queen
is

father

Do you

a'

egymdst.

az

field is

is

your elder sister?

Thou

pected your elder

our

My

mother.

(for)

friend.

Our

lesson

Our daughter

naughty.

is

do love

My

friend.

(leveleteket).

small.

forest

keresem.

gyiilolik

tanitojukat

a!

orszdgunkat

table.

atydmat vdrom.

Szeretitek kirdlyotokat (your king).

I

with these

alike

Asztaluk, instead of asztalok, their

as,

Az
A*

would

Nominative Plural

the

Affixes

is

leading

your

army.

Our realm (kingdom)

Your realm was great and cele-

your king.

brated.

Observ.
which the

affix

In order

m,

to

find

d, nk, tok

out the root,

etc.

is

to

be

to

affixed,

30

may
Number

beginners
Plural

of that Noun, to which they wish to

required possessive affix;

the

join

always form the Nominative of the

formed,

then take

required

affix

my

to

away

neighbour; 44

szomszedok ,

taking

szomszedom" ,
of

native

his neighbour"

The

B.

Ruhd-im
ruhd-i

word

the

is

the
?n,

Plural

have

The

required.

number

immediately,

objects possessed are

tli an one*

my
,

ruhd-id

dresses,

ruhd-ink

ruhd ik
-

characteristic

precedes the

wish to say

in

thus

szomszedja.

is,

itok your dresses

The

person ja and je joins the Nomi-

dresses,

his

and join the

k and joining

off

Singular

the

k,

szomszed has

which

of the third

affix

the Plural

For instance,

it.

the Plural be

if

affixal

of

more

thy

dresses,

our dresses,

ruhd-

their dresses.

the Plural

consonants

m,

d,

is

which

i,

nk,

and

the syllable tok.

When
to

the Substantive

to

which the

affixes are

be joined terminates with a consonant, as: bardt,

asztal,

#,

the third Person of the Singular

Number

of

taken as the radical, and the Plural affixes are

is

added

to this radical,

thus

bardtja his friend being

the third Person of the Singular, bardtja -im will be

my

friends,

friends
letters,

etc.

bardtja -id thy

Levele-im

levele-i his

my

letters,

friends,

bardtja -i his

letters,

levele-id

thy

levele-ink our letters,

levele-itek your letters, levele-ik their letters.

31
As
to

may

of any

we

other vowel,

which

Plural form,

bardt-id thy friends, bardt-i

our friends

etc.

The

first

second

my

friends,

get

shall

bardt-im

be:

will

be joined

easily

without the acces-

Substantives themselves,

the

sion

im, id,

the affixes:

bardt-ink

his friends,

form

preferable in

is

familiar conversation.

Substantives terminating with

vowel

have

therefore

them

given

is

person of the Singular number

the third

in

under A)

(see

long 6,

abbreviate this

such Substantives, as above mentioned,

a double
in

considering

the second,

form,

plural

as

the

their

as

of
the

radical

their

in considering

first

radical

the short e of the tird Person; thus the Substantive

mezd forms mezo-im and meze-im my

both forms are correct,

segeiteket

Nem

is.

Az

Szeressetek ellen-

feleba? dtodat.

atydm

of elutazt,

(instead

es a

bdtydm

Ellensegeink gyulolnek.

Az

Angolok

(instead orszdgjok)

nagy ,

szereti

Konyveim

leszkejet;

eros.

Tdbornok

szereti gyermekeit.

sziilo

olvasta

nenyedet vdrtam.

Orszdgok

kereskedesok terjedelmes,

Konyveidet Idttam,

A' bdtydm

olvastam.
tanulja

katondit.
elvesztek.

are).

Katondink megvertek az

(are) bardtjaink.

hatalmuk (instead hatalom-jok)

En

elutazott

is

Bardtim voltak.

Tense).

Perf.

minden bardtink hivek (missed vannak,

ellenseget.

etc.,

but the latter has received

the sanction of the people.

Szeressed a

fields

leveleidet

leveledet.

lednyom a

fiii

ruhdjdt varta.

32
Our

honour

soldiers

soul

immortal,

is

children

My

(are)

friends

We

pen.

dress

found
read

Albeit

but his

mortal.

is

diligent.

is

(are)

valuable

Charles found his

his

lesson.

(The)

Our

(the)

(is)

Your enemies

your book.

has seen our translation.

Our
Your

debts.

His time

dear.

is

their

daughter

industrious.

(are)

My

powerful.
(dear).

idle,

Your king

leader.

their

They do pay
but our body

pays his soldiers.

The teacher

father has prai-

sed your brother, he has learned his lesson.

The Possessive Case*

Genitive*

1.

sive

The

The Hungarian language expresses the PossesCase by means of the possessive affixes.
Possessive

Case

always

supposes

two

diffe-

rent notions, the one that of the Subject possessing,

the

of the

other that

receives

the

possessive

object possessed;
affixes

of

the

this

latter

third

Person

the

posses-

either Singular or Plural.

With
sor there

is

not expressed
the

Substantive

the

used the

nak

or

to

nek, which

is

but indicated by an apostrophe, unless

perspicuity

plain expression.

az atya? hdza

affix

relating

or

Euphony

would

require

Thus, the father's house,

the scholar's books

we

its

say:

a tanulo\ kony9

vei;

the

courage of the soldiers,

sdguk; the pens of the scholars,

a?
a'

katondk bdtortanuloK tollaik;

33
a

or

tanulok-nak tollaik,

sdguk

katondk-nak bdlor-

etc.

This possessive form, resulting from the represen-

of the Possessive Case,

tation

new Nominal

as a

be considered

to

is

root the Objective and Possessive

cases of which will be formed regularly.

Thus,

roof of our neighbour's house, will be:

dunK (szomszedunk-nak) hdzdnak a

seen thy brother's book

Az

embereknek

szerenesejuk

szep.

szuleink

sziv.

BardtjainU hiisege

emberek'

szerel-

vigasztalo.

testnek erejet

ember cselekedetenek fo?Tasa

vildgnak St reszei.

vildgnak egy (one) reszet.

Columbus felfedezte

Amerikdnak terme-

Azsidnak termenyei.

kenysege.

Az

veghetetlen

(sziiloink)

Az

have

A' szomszedunknak hdza

tehetsegei feliilmuljdk a

leleknek

(instead of erojet).

fedele;

eletilk (is) rovid.

(szerel-em).

miik

szomszc-

konyvet Idttam.

a^ bdtydd'

vdltozo.

(is)

the

nepeknek

ter-

mesztmenyei.

England exports
Englishmen
received
(the)

sell

my

your

(kiviszi)

its

their productions.

mother's

letter.

letter.

shall

write

(The)

products.

(The)

My

You have

my

father

written

letters.

The
The

The reason of men.

The fate of people (nepeknek Plur.). The wisdom and goodness of (the)
The desires of
God.
The power of (the) kings.
(the) nations.
The commerce (kSzlekedes) of nations enriches the mind of the people and increases
their wealth.
The commerce (kereskedes) of Ameinstinct

of the

destiny

of

animals.

humankind.

Csink hung. Gram.

34

The

rica is extensive.

The

Typography.

invention (feltaldlds) of (the)

The wars of

The History of France.

of Watt.

(taldlmdny)

inventions

the middle

ages.
2.

Whose

is..?

The
which

that

It is

Is that

of.

of?

interrogative sentence relating to possession,

in

other languages

sessive Case,

expressed by the Pos-

is

given by the

is

affix

in the

garian language; thus whose is...?" means Kie?

is

is

szomszedunke ez a

a'

It

and

means

expression,

latter

the

and instead of

it,

szomszedunke ez a hdz," we may say a szom-

szedunke -e

my

of this

often annexed to

is

hdz.

consideration

interrogative e

Hun-

kalmdre,

neighbour?"

house that of our

this

In

means a

merchant,

of the

that

etc.

father,

ez

The expressions atydm

nenyed thy elder

sidered as so

sister,

etc.

many new Nominative

be added to them as

e will

it

is

Definite Article az ov a

is

being con-

Cases, the affix

added

thus, az atydme that of

of Substantives;

The

hdz.

to radicals

my

father.

never missed before

Substantives of this form; the Demonstrative ez

az that,

this,

precedes the Substantives representing the

Objects possessed.

Az
ez a

atydm hdza.

konyv?

Kie ez a 9 kert?
a ' nagynenyeme.
ez

az

irds?

Ez

bardtome.

A'
Ez

Az

hdz az atydme.

Ez

toll

a* nagynenyerri

ocseme

(that

Ez

nagybdtydme.

tanitoe.
9

joszdg

joszdg a.

of

my

Kie

Kie

younger

35
brother) Ldttuk az

a'

Az

En

Ldttad az ordmat?

enyem.

nagy-

Kie ez a

az anydme.

Kie ez a kocsi?

bdtyddet.

ruha?

atydd* hdzdt de ?iem a

Idttam

Ezek a keztyuk (pair of gloves) az

Ezek a tollak a bdtydmei. Kiei azok
lovak.
A' Herczegei, a' grofeit nem

bdtyddet.

anydmh.
(those)

a'

osmerem.

we

If

that

find,

consider the preceding senten/es,

the

native Case

which

is

the

for

Plural Nominative

az atydmeit.

Whose

new

horses?

aunt

garden

It

is

new.

one)
like

these gloves).

atydmet

the Plur. Obj.

and are" are missed.

and whose are,

my
are

father's

my

those

of

(that

Whose

uncle's.

Do you like your

my aunt. (I that

father's

brother.

of

gloves

are

They are those of my

(I

know
this

it).

Whose

book thy

the book,

or not)?

house our father's?

is

friend's

that

Do

teacher.

book ?

My

do

friend's.

or not (Thy friend's this

Similar sentences as:

are to be

the house of our father?

my

(whose are

these

you know (tudja-e) our teacher's residence?

Is

my

fathers

my

of

those

Whose

like.)

az

be

My

that of

is

The same of az

will

az atydmei,

that garden,

a Nomi-

really

the Objective Case

Kieit.

and those houses

this.

is

(a

is

This

father)

is

is

Case

copulative Verbs is"

houses.

hat

Number

is

shall

the Objective Case of

the Plural Kiei,

Objective

the

The

Kie"

of the Singular,

Kiet,
Plural

atydme,

The

expression

we

resolved

etc.

3*

in:

Is this
Is

this

J C*

36
3.

Mine, Thine etc., of mine, of ours

belongs to me etc.
As

often as the possession

similar

when

indicated by forms

is

which

ones,

the

representing

Substantive

whose

my

book),

is

it

the

is

case

the Personal Pronouns are used instead of the

sentence
it

premised

the

to

etc.,

possession

book?

that

is

(as

mine

the

in

instead

the Hungarian language

of

makes use

of affixes, which are identical with those given under

These

A. B. (p.26, 29)

II.

En

Personal Pronouns:
ti

you,

6k

affixes are joined to the

I,

6 he, mi we,

thou,

te

they.

Their complete forms are:

1.

mine,

The

2.

ove his,

tied thine,

tietek yours,

The

possessed

object

ovek

her,

Ez

a^

whom

tollkes

az ove

A'

hdz (does
konyv

az

ez

a)

a!

tied,

Id?

A'

hdz$

papi?*os?

tietek -e

house belong to you)? nem,

(it

belongs to our neighbour).

enyern,

az

a'

de
tied

belongs this penknife)?

Kie ez a

keztyu

tied volt.

Kiei

de az erdd a'

tietek.

seta -hot a

mieink,

tietek

this

szomszedunke

(to

ovei his, hers,

toll

Kie ez

mienk.

oveik theirs.

konyv az enyem, az a

belongs to him).

(it

more than one

tieid thine,

Kie ez a

mienk.

enyem

theirs.

mieink ours, tieitek yours,

kie ez az irds?

mienk ours,

its;

objects possessed are

enyeim and enyim mine,

its;

but one

is

azok

tied.

a'

a"

ez a

>

(no) '

Ez
Ez

retek?

a'
a'

A*

37
The copulatives is and are, are missed.
The Objective Cases of both Numbers are

med
thus:

my

(a

brother's

garden whose

pen

This

Whose

is

We

Your book

not yours.

this

inkstand)?

Whose

Yours.

Have

meadow?

thine

garden

this

is

and

and those

is

(whose

is

that?

is

His.
Whose
To whom belongs this
(ours).
To whom belong

walking cane ?

belongs to us

this

and our pens

this

is

Hers.

That belongs

them.
is

It

houses

these

is

inkstand

but

theirs,

Whose copy-book

Mine.

those?

are

gloves

have seen

not ours,

is

Whose

are not theirs.

that

These houses

are yours and those (azok) are your uncle's.

you seen our gardens.

It

ours,

is

garden

It is ours.

it)?

is

book)?

that the

bdtydme).

but those writings are yours.

(that

for-

forms,

az enyem-et eladtam.

book yours (yours

that

Is
is

have sold mine

of similar

of Substantives

those

like

me and

to

are thine and the horse

this

meadow
is

is

is

his.

to

That

you.

to

The house

his.

yours and the

They belong

gardens?

ours,

The

the
fields

mine.

III.
Affixes relative to place, directions,
and expressions of the Dative Case.
1.

The

affixes

mentioned here are

in

foreign lan-

guages expressed by means of Prepositions,

the reason,

why most

this

is

of the Hungarian Grammari-

ans mention them as Conjunctive Preposition,

whilst

38
a

few

them as Postpositions (utdljdrok).

classified

In examining them

merely

we

closer

used like

affixes

all

find,

the different relations of place,

they are

that

other affixes

to express

directions

and com-

Such are:

binations of objects.

ba into, relating to movement, motion,

ban in, relating

vol from,

from of,

tol

bol out

hoz

to quietude,

relative to directions

downwards,

relative to removal,

of,

by the

expressing:

to,

side

of,

or next to,

towards,

nak

which

to,

in

German and

the

pressed by the

ndl by,

Latin

is

ex-

on,

Dative Case,

at,

val with,
ert for,

vowel

with or without a

w,

upon^ at;
ra on, upon

(at);

o or

o,

where?

at the question

at the question

e.

where to?

ert for,
ig

till,

kep

untill,

form of

in the

kent like,

...

in the

shape of

...

as,

id as,

vd to, into,

expressing a transformation.

The words
vowels to those

added

of

hard or soft,

either

thus

we

the

the

all

of the
shall

Hungarian language
affixes

word

to

being

assimilate

which

have as many

their

they

affixes

are

of the

39

same kind,

having the vowels 6 instead of 6

e instead of a;

of rol

The

etc.

rol instead

be instead of ba,

thus,

hoz

affix

gives

and

hoz and hez

for

soft words.

A'

tysztalon.

have put

Az
Az

templombol.

En

aiydmndl voltam.
9

uncle's

a'

dekba kaptam az anydmtol.

A' konyv

(I

nenyemnek

hugom

Az

vagyunk.

its

mother

sister.

(a)

gave

book

go into the garden.

learn with pleasure.

He

learns out of (a) book.

for a present

(adott)

have carried a

(a)

book

letter

my

from

to

my

son has given flowers to

my

father.

her

to

elder

AVe

uncle.

have received flowers from our gardener.

dener's

You

We

friend's.

write with (a) pen.

have received

Substantive.

school.

my

asztal-

az asztalon van.

(joviink) from (out of) church.

to (ba)

go).

adorn.

En ezt a konyvet ajdnA' kertbdl joviink.

We

come

our

(my younger

follows

have been at

My

in

The Verb

go (mentek)

A' hdzban

szobdba megyiink.

You

konyvbe irtam.

konyvet adott (has given)

bardtnejdnak

ra tettem.

(we have been

ajdndekba (for a present).

A' bardtomhoz megyek

garden).

anydmtol kaptam.

sister)

falhoz, as

a bdtydm mi a nagy-

es

kertjeben voltunk

En az atydmnak adtam.

Az

En az asztalra tettem (I
A' templomban voltunk.

table).

oskoldba megyiink (we go).

bdtydnk

szobdbol.

konyvben.

on the

it

Our

younger

gar-

sister.

.10

He

has put

on the

went

ther

(vettem)

on the

(tette)

it

The

table.

(ment)

my

(some)

for

horse

(a)

table.

letter is at

(lovat)

The book

is*)

My

bro-

fathers.

tlowers.

bought

hundred

two

for

(ket

szdz) guineas.
2.

All

the

other

terms,

representing the Preposi-

of foreign languages,

tions

immediately

placed

are

which they belong, but they

after the Substantive to

not joined with the Substantives;

are

means az asztal

the table"

the Possessive

felett

Pronouns mine,

thine,

expressed by means of possessive

Prepositional

the

etc.,

with the

affixes

possessive personal

II C, 3)

m, d,

affixes.

possessive

ded

to

the

becomes bennem,

Instead

teben

(in

gives,

in

thee)

him,

in

(to
,

thus,

is

ad-

enben

becomes benned,

irregularities in

form-

they are subjoined

me, benned

in her,

bennetek in you,

in

ben;

me,

scheme:

bennem
,

affix

therefore

expressions,

in the following

in

with the proper vowel

There being some

and so on.
ing these

affix

Prepositional

ja,

joined

are

of joining ben to the Pronoun en, as enben,

the

were

his etc.

likewise

affixes

over

thus,

As (under

in

it,

in thee,

benniink in us,

bennok

the question where to?)

benne

in them,

belem in me,

beled in thee, bele or beleje in him, her,

it,

belenk in us, beletek in you, belejok in them.

*)

In similar constructions the is" va?i, must be expressed.

41
ra
r<?

on me
ream (ram)
'

0x

on (where to?)

on

thee

rea

redd (rdd)

,.

(ray

reank

(rank) on us, rdtok, rdjok.

n on (where?) rajtam on me, raj tad on thee,

rajia,

rajtunk on us, rajtatok, rajtok.

hoz

to (towards?)

hozzdm,

me, hozzdd

to

hozzd, hozzdja to him

#aft to us, hozzdtok,

nek to

(to

whom?) nekem
fte&z

to

her

him, her,

A0#-

hozzdjok.

me, neked

to

to thee,
it

it,

thee,

to

nekunk

to

us,

nektek, nekik.
bdl out of,

belolem out of
belole,

me, from me,

out of us,

beloliink

beloled,

from

us,

beloletek, belolok.
tSl

from,

tolem from me,

from him, her,

toletek

M/e

idled from thee,

it,

from you,

toliink

ft?7#&

from

us,

from them.

vol of, from, (motion downwards) rolam of

me, from

me, rolad of and from thee, rola of

and from him (her,

it),

rolunk, rola-

tok, roluk.

ndl by

at (relative

to

place)

ndlam

at

my

home,

by me, with me, ndlad, ndla; ndlunk,

ndlatok, ndlok.
ert for,

ertem for

me

(for

my

sake)

erted,

erte;

ertiink, ertetek, ertok.

vel with (in

company with), velem with me,

veled,

vele, velunk with us, veletek, velok.

42

Az
see

Isten igazsdgos bxzzunk (instead of bizjunk,

benne

3)

ndlam

volt.

meg

(tell)

ocsem

Az

(and

I)

a"*

konyvet

nektek adtam a' ruhdmat.

Mond-

Az

neki.

A'

Ez nem

nyercl.

pedig

en

ordjdt,

Nekiink ajdndekoztdk ezt

En

kaptam.

toled

az

aclta

neked adorn.
hook).

Az

him).

in

trust

Tegnap ndlunk vendegek voltak.

atydm nekem

(this

us

(let

anydni neki azt mondta.

En

kapja

ke-

kerteszilnk

rajtam

all

tolilnk

does not depend

(this

Rolam azt mondjdk (people say that of

Hazdnk tolilnk hdladatossdgot kivdn, rajtunk

on me).
me).

kotelessegiinket

all

tesznek (do)

mindent

Szilleink

telyesiteni.

ertilnk.

gyermekek nem lesznek

mindent ertok.

He
(to

told

me

me) a very

apples,

pears

me)

(to

fine

figs.

pictures (I present to

have been

been with you.

go)

No,

to

make you a
(a)

pen and

your home.

me

you)

(to

(to

present of these

pictures).

Will you go to him

we have

you

Did you give him

you these

received from you (a) book,

book.

parents gave

1 shall give

and plums*).

him) grapes and

My

that.

book.

We

have

(a)

copy-

Our brother has

(to

him

will

you

received (a) letter from him (from

him we have received letter). Did you say that of

him? We have not spoken of him (of him not we
have spoken).

you

*)

(If of

The

If

me you

collective

you speak of me,

speak

nouns are

to

I of

you

I shall

speak of

shall speak).

be used in the Singular Number.

43

IV.
Expression of the Verb To IiaveS
to lie in possession of..."
1.

Nekem van dram

have a watch

drdd thou hast a watch,

neked van

neki van drdja he has a

watch, nekiink van drank we have a watch, nektek

you have a watch,

van drdtok

nekik van

drdjok

they have a watch.

The

past

Tense

formed by using volt and

is

voltak; thus:

had a watch nekem

have

hast

had a watch neked

The Future:
dram,

lesz

drdd

have

shall

lesz

dram,

volt

volt drdd,

thou

etc.

nekem

watch,

thou wilt have a watch neked

etc.

Thus the Verb to have"

expressed by means

is

of nekem, neked, neki, nekiink, nektek, nekik, the

third Persons of the

Verb

Moods and Tenses, and

its

throughout

to be,

the

object

all

its

possessed with

relative affixes of possession.

The
to

me

watch

litteral

is

is

my

of nekem van dram

translation

watch," which

belonging to me".

dram,

in

nekem van dram

which the nekem

is

is
is

the reason

shortened

dram

thou

hast

why
into

is

the

van

neglected entirely.

Thus, the shorter expressions are:

van

i&

my

derived from:

This expression really

a pleonasm and this pleonasm

expression

is

watch

have a watch

van

drdd

he

44
and she has

way

van ordja

watch,

The same

etc.

the other Tenses are shortened.

all

must be joined with the

to

A'

used:

Substantive

te, 5,

any other Substantive be used,

nak or nek

the affix

En,

Pronoun:

If instead of the Personal

I, thou, he, she etc.

van

tanitonak

ordja,

the

teacher has a watch.

Az

nagybdtydmnak

van kertje; nekiink van konyviink.

Van-e*) mun-

kdd?

atydmnak

hdza;

van

Van-e hdzatok?

Nekiink van kertiink.

kem van kedvem

dolgozni.

have you to do)?

Nekem

nak

papirosa

lesz

es

Mi

konyvem a

volt

Nekiink

tolla.

Ha

him have apples

as well).

pen-

Ha iddm

volna iddm.

Legyen neki

Volna iddm.

volna.

b atydm-

lesz

Lesz-e idodl

ziink nektek pedig lesz gyiimolcsotok.

Lesz-e nektek iddtok?

Ne-

dolgod van (what

almdja

is

(let

Legyen neked ordd (thou

mayst have a watch).

had

My

him have

(a)

should learn.

If

she

would
*)

The

rogative

letter

to

fruit.

my

aunt had a

You had

grapes, but

brother will

sister

If

have

(a)

watch,

had a book.

had a master

(tanitd),

Hungarian (Hungarian she would

is

if

very often added to the Verb in interthe

Verb be missed

which the question

relates.

kdd? hast thou got work; konyv-e vagy

writings.

(a)

my

house,

penknife.

learn

sentences;

Substantive,

(a)

may have

they had pears.

let

had

father

We

garden.

book, you had money, they had

(a)

My

dress.

it

is

added to the

Thus van-e munirds

a book or

45
learn).

My

had a teacher of languages.

of languages had

me he

(and that to

and she gave

horses (lovait).

received a

it

We

to you.

objects

me

to

My mother had a ring

My brother has sold his

have said that

letter.

If the

gave).

me.

to

it

and he gave

book,

teacher

possessed

more,

are

have

the affixes

of plurality are used and the copulative Verb to

is

used in

the

Number

Plural

watch, means nekem van dram;

as

well.

have watches,

be

have a

will

mean nekem vannak or aim, thou hast watches neked

vannak ordid. The same way all the other Tenses
are formed.

Personal Pronoun I,

If the

Emphasis,

in: I

the Personal Pronouns en,

are

en

te,

had a watch

nekem
as

often

as

there

thus,

no other one

we

else),

(in opposition

az en konyvem,

etc.

put

is

personal distinctions;

my book

etc.

neked, neki

etc.

my friend means
d baratomnak.
,

dram nem pedig

The Personal Pronouns are used

volt

Obs.
sively

and not

thou, he

I,

6,

put before the words nekem,

Thus

used with any

is

have, and not, Thou hast," then

any Emphasis on

I have done

say,

en

of some one

The same

expres-

is

tettem
else's),

to

it"

(and

azt,

we

say

be observed

of other personal distinctions.

Nekilnk van kertiink.

jeitek.

Az

Ti nektek vannak kert-

atydmnak vannak lovaL

A'

vdrosnak,

46

vannak lakosat

A'

katondnak van bdtorsdga.

hadvezernek van tehetsege (The leader of the army

is

A'

an able man).

van

Britanidnak van hajoserege.

Magyarnak

A'

Americdnak van szabadsdga.

hire.

Brittek-

nek van kirdlynojok. Europdnak vannak zsarnokaL

Men
The

have

(a) soul.

instinct.

has strenght).

(The)

(The) Plants have

My

gardener has flowers.

have trees

had apples
have

fine

piano.

in
,

our garden.

The

You

fine

The

will

horses.

We
We

sister will

have

(a)

fine

Our uncle has

Nelson had brave

(The) People shall have their

liberty.

The

Eng-

soldiers.

righteous

have their reward.

3.

have

not.

Negations are expressed by nem.

will

fruit.

generals have soldiers.

land has brave admirals.

will

have

younger

Our

(The) kings have (the) power

large (nagy) houses.

over the people.

trees

My

you had grapes.

father has

roots.

aunt has (a) garden.

(szep) dresses.

My

Animals have (an)

lion is strong (translate:

Birds have wings.

Anglidnak van gazdag-

kirdlyoknak van hatalmuk.

sdga.

nepnek van szabadsdga.

have not,

be nekem nem van and nekem nem vannak.

The

nem van and nem vannak, are contracted

and nincsenek. The Past Tense is:
nem volt, the Future: nem lesz. Tn the Subjunctive
Mode the nem is changed into ne; thus, ne legyen,
means may not have.
expressions

in nines, nincsen

47

Nekem

nines

nines kertilnk.

lova.

Nekiink

Nektek nincsenek tollaitok.

nekik

konyve.

atydmnak nincsen

nincsenek konyveik.

tanulonak nem volt tentdja.

A' fiunak nem lesz kedve. Nekem

Nektek
(I am not in the humor for).
humor

tanulni (you are not in the

hugomnak

legyenek a

volt-e a

nagynenyemnek

nincsen.

(nekem van kedvem)

like

We

have got

legyen

neki

Nem

lesz-

anyddnak nem

anydmnak van

brother likes to learn.

ing.

Az

fiunak leczkeje?

Az

do

Nincsenek -e neked tollaid?

volt-e kocsija?

Ne

fiunak konyvei.

nek lovai az atyddnak.

Nem

nincsen kedvem
nincsen kedvetek

for learning).

kedve jdtzani.

nines

Ne

ordja.

tanitonak

Az

ideje.

Neked

have no watch).

(I

nincsen ruhdd,
nines

dram

neki nines

am

in the

to

de a

My

play.

humor

for read-

you have no garden.

house,

(a)

kocsija

Your parents have (a) fine (szep) house and large

Our soldiers have muskets and bayonets.
fields.
Your
but

my

sister

none.

have no

cravat.

my
my

sister

has a

I shall

My

nektek

nem

father has money, but

little

(kis) dog.
,

my

= you

Our aunt has

sister

a ruby

and
fine

and

The king has many (sok)

crown.

lesz

You

have a new dress, but you

brother has a fine bird

have a diamond

in his

brother has books,

had no pocket-handkerchief.

brother an emerald.

diamonds

*)

have none.*)

jewels.

Our

has none.

we have
will

My

have swords.

soldiers

will

have none.

48

V. Attributes of Substantives
(Adjectives and Numerals).
1.

Any
precedes
before

term of a Substantive whatever

attributive

Substantive immediately and

its

if

it;

the Substantive

invariable

is

missed, the Adjective

is

receives the affixes of the Substantive.

Jo

Jo ember,

jo

fiut szereti a

ember''

fiunak konyvct

tette

A'

lanito.

Az

aclott.

(his

tanito a

nagy

en*)

jo Istenben b'izzunk 6 mindenhato

edes atydm

nekem

szl-p

kertiinkben

vannak

??wgas

fdk,

ninescnek fdk, de ssep virdgok.

kis

a'

Van

te

Az

konyved-

A" mi nagy

see above).

A'

es konyoriiletes.

kepet adotl (gave).

en konyvemben vannak ssep kepek, de a

ben ninesenek (are none

A*

konyvemet

anydmtol kaptam ajdndekba.

az hies**) (dear)

Az

action).

szorgalmaios

kertiinkben

nekiink nagy

retunk , sok szdntofdldiink es szep hdzunk.

I

have a

watch, and you have (a) beautiful

fine

My

gold -chain.

brother has received (a) fine picture

from his good uncle. Our dear aunt gave us two (ket)

books for a present.

many cannons, and

England
ships

the

is

extensive,

of the

Our Queen has a large army,

great fleet.
The commerce of
its

merchants.

fleet protects

the far-sailing

The great ocean separates

savages of Australia from the

civilized

nations

of Europe.
*)

en precedes the substantive konyvem

emphasis, see IV.

**) edes,

sweet,

my

book, because of

2.
is

common

attribute of persons beloved to us.

49
2.

Comparison
Magas
leg-ritkdbb

leg-magasabb

magasabb higher,

high,

ritkdbb

rare,

ritka

highest;

of Adjectives.

red,

veres

rarest;

more

scarce,

veresebb

redder,

rarer,

leg-veresebb reddest.

The Comparative
is

formed by means of bb, which

is

preceded by the vowel a or ,

the

if

Adjective

terminates with a consonant.

Words ending

Obs.

u9

in

and

i9

s receive the

termination of the Comparative either with a preceding

the vowel a or e

vowel,

or without

after

then only a single b

s,

of the Comparative.

it;

if

is

Regi ancient, regibb and regiebb

more ancient; suru dense,

dense; vildgos

light,

missed

is

used as the termination

siirubb

and suriiebb more

vildgosabb and vildgosb lighter.

In compounds the latter part of which has a final

u or u , only the

first

part of the composition receives

the termination of the Comparative:

nagylelku,

na-

gyobblelku.

Az

oroszldny

az elefdnt

dllat

nagyobb,

vizilo

a'

Scotidnak

magas

vannak

Olaszorszdgnak a' hegyei magasabbak, a

bcrczei.

svajczi

nagy

legnagyobb,

hegyek

legmagasabbak.

tigris

(van)

kegyetlen,a hyena (van) kegyetlenebb, de a^ zsarnokok

(vannak) legkegyetlenebbek.
kiuzi

a**

A'

jo hazafit a' hazdjdbol.

az arany drdgdbb /

a'

kegyetlen

Az

ezilst

zsarnok
drdga,

Minden

gyemdnt legdrdgdbb.

embernek van esze, de nem minden ember haszndlja

az

eszet.
Csink

A^ jo munkds

hung. Gram.

tudja

haszndlni a' rosx

50
szerszdmot

Az

Ravasz ember kdrosabb mint az

is.

drdgdbb mint az

elet

En

oltozet.

dllat.

Idttam magas

kegyet, de a bdtydm magasabbat Idtott (he saw).

mi hdzunk drag a, de

Our room
coat

most

light, but yours (is) lighter.

(is)

Our

more

(is)

The general

lesson

(nehezebb)

difficult

The

difficult.

(is)

he praises the

Nelson was a valiant admiral and

great reformer

the

Melanchthon
and

Luther
Great

men

monuments

the
are

the

patriot loves his country (hazdjdt).

Napoleon an excellent military commander.

Christ.

His

(is) difficult,

theirs

loves the brave soldiers,

gallant struggler.

was

A*

meg drdgdkbak.

hdzaitok

dearer than yours.

(is)

yours

a' ti

of the declining church of

was

meekest

the

of

immortal,

in History.

Luther

friend

sincerest

reformers.

(the)

all

of

names are as many

their

The wars of

the middle ages

were more sanguinary than the wars of recent times.

3.

Jo good, jobb better, legjobb

szep beautiful,

best.

szebb more beautiful,

legssebb most

beautiful.

sok much, many, tobb more, legtobb most.

konnyii,

light,

easy,

konnyebb
kicsiny

lighter,

easier,

leg-

kis little, kisebb less, legkisebb least.

Jobb
a'

konnyebb

lightest, easiest.

kdzon.

egy

vereb

kezben,

mint

Tobbet adni nem vetek.

mindeg tobbet hivdnnak.

has much) az

meg

egy

Az

tuzok

ember ek

Kinek sok van (he who

tobbet kivdn.

Konnyebb mondant

51
mint sem

Szebb (more pleasant) az

tenni.

meseben mint a valoban.

vwdgok,

szep

de

virdg

szebb

tietekben

a*

elet a?

mi kertunkben vannak

9
kutydm, de a nenyeme meg

van.

Nekem van
A' mi kertunk kicsiny; a ti hdzatok is kincsiny.
A' kis kertben szebb virdg van mint a nagyban.
The daughter of our neighbour is more beautiful
than this girl. We have much money, but our uncle
kis

kisebb.

>

has
but

we have

sister

We

more.

(still)

(a) finer

have

my

you much money?

You had many houses.

You will receive more

Wood

(The)
air is

still

is

had more than

shall

my

Have

less.

have now.

have more gardens.

Our

letters.

lighter

dog of

(a) little (one),

is

smaller one)

We

horse,

fine

little

Your dog

sister is (a
I

The

(one).

has a black colour.

but that of

seen

lesson

than (the) metal,

is

easier

and the

lighter.

Numerals.
Egy

tizenegy

11

harmincs

30

ketto

tizenkettd

12

harminczegy

31

hdrom

tizenhdrom

13

negyven

40

negy

tizennegy

14

negyvenegy

41

St

otven

50

hat

hiisz

20

hatvan

60

hit

huszonegy

21

hetven

70

nyolcs

huszonkettd

22

nyolczvan

80

kilencz

fiuszonhdrom

23

kilenczven

90

tiz

10

etc.

etc.

szdz

ezer 1000, milliom million.

100

52
Els6

tixenegyedik eleventh,

first,

mdsodik second,

harmadik

etc.

huszadik twentieth,

third,

negyedik fourth,

huszonegyedik twenty -first,

otodik

harminczajtik thirtieth,

fifth,

hatodik

etc.

sixth,

szdzadik hundredth,

hetedik seventh

nyolczadik eighth,

etc.

ezredik thousandth,

kilenezedik ninth,
tizedik tenth,

etc.

Hdny az
van a

(what o' clock

ora

negyed negyre

quarter to

(a

szobdbanl

orddert?

van

font sterlingben?

egy

font

harmadik.

ket shillinget

date)?

vagy szent Istvdn

Elsd ,

magyar kirdly,

(and)

the

is

volt

Elsd Ldszlo
magyar kirdlya*
Elsd Lajos
magyar kirdly.
Magyarorszdg legterjedelmesebb volt.

have

six

pence are

volt

clock

is

it?

It is

shillings

in

are twelve pence.

year has 365 days.

a shilling?

In

a'

es
leg-

alatt

five

(two

have you?

We

How many

and a few pence.

elsd

utolso.

kirdly

half past

How much money

six).

(is)

az

magyar fejedelme,

ol

hiresebb

o'

huszon-

volt

husz

What

harmadik Andrds pedig az

Magyar orszdgnak

quarters on

shilling

Mennyit kivdn

Husz.

Hat fontot meg

kalmdr?

Hdny

sterlinget.

Hanyadik van ma (what

it)?
Hdrom
Hdny ember

Mennyit adtdl az

Tizennegy.

Hdrom

is

four).

shilling

there

week has seven days, and a

Sunday

is

the

first

day of the

53

Monday
Wednesday the
week,

the

month?

the First

Thursday the

fourth,

Saturday the

the sixth,

It

is

Tuesday

second,

the

What

last.

fourth

the

the

Friday

fifth,
is

the day of

George

of January.

eleventh of June in the year

died on the

In the

1727 (ezer hetszdz huszonhetedik evben).

year 1848 Europe struggled

mas

is

for

and Whitsuntide

in

May

Christ-

liberty.

its

on the 25th of December, Easter

or April,

third,

is

in

or June.

March

5.

Verbal Adjective (Participle).

From any Verbal root may be derived two
one by means of an additional 6 or

Adjectives,

and the second by the addition of

according to the

demand of

languages

but

ott,

ott,

or

d,

ett,

the Verbal root.

These two Adjectives cannot

other

t9

be

translated

by means of the

in

Participles,

although the Hungarian language has other expressions

for

the Participles

of

the

modern

languages (see

below).

From

the Verb vdrni to wait,

expecting and waiting (a

expected or waited

for.

man

is

formed, vdro,

waiting for), and vdrt,

Constructions by means of these Adjectives very

often can

be translated only by using the Relative

Pronouns who, what, which;

constructions

of

foreign

and, on the contrary,

languages with these Pro-

nouns, are better given by means of the Verbal Adjective in the

Hungarian language.

84

A' dolgozdnak gyakran

who works

has

often

gyakran keveset nyer

get often very

it

is

bdnni di-

glorious to treat the vanquished

he won the

csatdt,

sokat vdro

expect much,

Ellenseggel nagylelkiien

megnyerte

generously.

who

those

he

little.

A' megvert
csdseges ,

no reward.

nines jutalma

az

enemy

gondolt

elveszettnek

which he thought was

battle,

lost.

These Adjectives, especially that of 6, are very

often used as Substantives:

Szabo

from

tailor,

szolo speaker,

from vetni

sower,

story teller,

to

madman

to

cut;

to

beszelS,

to

speak; vetd

sow (seminate);

meselo the

from meselni

from irni

author,

szabni

from beszelni, szolni

to narrate; iro the writer,

write;

megtebolyo.dott

the

etc.

1HL
Transformation of the Verbal root*
A. Passive Voice.
1.

By

of the syllable

the addition

radical of the Active Voice,

Verbal root,
the

root

Infin.

et,

to

has

be

a Passive

waited for,

to the

formed a new

is

the root of the Passive Voice.

of varni,

vdratni

there

at,

root
to

in

Var,
vdrat,

be expected,

verni to beat, veretni to be beaten.

Verbs
preceded

which

have

by a long vowel

final

or

in

their

root,

consonant,

and

55
more

Verbs having two or

root

syllables in their Active

receive the syllable tat or tet as the termination

of the Radical of the Passive voice.

Vdratom

Pres.

am

expected,

vdratol thou

expected;

vdratunk

we

art expected,

varatik he

are expected,

vdrattok you are expected, vdratnak

is

they are expected.

Veretem

thou art beaten,

veretik he

we

am
is

beaten

beaten;

veret-el

veretilnk

are beaten, verettek you are beaten, veretnek they

are beaten.

A'

mi

fiu veretik,

nittatik.

A\

bekotetnek.

hdzatok

Az

drdjdt eladja.

Az

ma

tanulo ta-

en konyveim

A' bdtydm az

eladatik.

atydm hdzat eldd (he

Az

sells).

Sok orszdgokbol kiuzetnek

ellenseg megveretik.

szabadsdg bardtjai.

nak menedekhelyet

A'

veretunk.

is

virdgok gyujttetnek.

szerencsetlenek mindeg taldl-

hoi szivesen

a'

Ki

felvetetnek.

szivesen felvesz, az szivesen felvetetik.

Hungarian characters are written

lish

ced

but

many Hungarian

like the English.

like

the

Eng-

characters are not pronoun-

My

brother

is

liked

by

all

Children are loved by their parents.

friends.

are educated by the circumstances in which they

Savages are guided by nature.

Huntsmen are led

hazard.

times of

on

fire,

pulated,

When

war much blood

castles are

and

peace

the
is

his

Men
live.

Sailors are taught to

to (ra) perseverance.

In

towns are

set

is

shed,

demolished, countries are depoinhabitants

restored, trade

of them
is

are ruined.

carried on.

56
2.

IMPERFECT.

Vdrat-dm

was

he

vdrat-ek

expected,

we were

was expected, vdrat-dl, thou wast

were

expected, vdrat-dtok you

Vdrat-tam

expected,

were expected.
PERFECT.

vdrat-dnak they

have been expected,

was

ex-

vdrat-tunk we have

vdrat-tdl, vdrat-ott;

pected,

vdrat-dnk

expected;

been and we were expected vdrat-tatok, vdrat-tak.

FUTURE.
,

Vdratni fogok

fogsz thou wilt be expected

expected;

expected,

vdratni

vdratni fog he will be

we

fogunk

vdratni

be

shall

shall

be

expected,

vdratni fogtok , vdratni fognak.

fiu veretni

A^ mi hdzunk

el

Mi

utazunk.

fog , mertnem vigydzott (Perfect).

fog adatni*) inert mi idegen foldre

ebedre a" nagybdtydnktol.

vdrattunk

Az

edes any dm' kertjeben

A^

virdgok bokretdba kotettek a' hugomtoL

(these)

A'

ti

kepek

a*

hdzatok

You

leghiresebb

been

*)

el

at

cases the accent

is

The Verb

festettek.

supper by your aunt.

The boy was beaten,

fog adatni instead of eladatni fog ;

compound Verbs
**)

festdtdl

Ezek

taught to read and write, yet he

does**) not write well.

of

szedetik a* gyilmolcs.

a' legiigyesebb epitesztdl epittetett.

be expected

will

Charles has

a'

ma

are

made because

always on the

first

be-

such diremptions

of the Emphasis

in such

part of the composition.

to do" as an Auxiliary

is

never used in the

Hungarian language, but the principal Verb receives the Conjugation of the Auxiliary ; thus

writes" ...

57
he offended

cause

(The) Boys

teacher.

his

We

(kik) are inattentive are punished.

been punished,
All

men (minden ember) were born

and

vices.

Men

(the

dismembered soon

through

by

are punished

Alexander),

the

after

of

life

our duty.

with equal rights,

introduced

great

have never

did

large empire has been founded

Great

the

been

have

privileges

injustice of tyrants.

der

we always

because

who

its

their

the

own

by Alexanbut

it

was

founder was

extinguished.
3.

SUBJUNCTIVE.

Vdrassam
I

may be

of vdratjam,

(instead

expected,

shall

see Intr. 3)

be expected, vdrassdl

thou mayst and shalt be expected, vdrassek\ vdras-

sunk, vdrassatok , vdrassanak.

CONDITIONAL.

Vdratndm

might and

should

vdratndnk,

vdratnek;

vdratndl,

be

expected

varatndtok; vdrat-

ndnak.

Vdrattam volna
expected

and

if I

vdratott volna;

should and

might have been

had been expected

vdrattdl volna,

vdrattunk volna; vdrattatok volna,

vdrattak volna,

Az

okos

ember ugy

such arrangement)

nehogy vdrassam.

intezi

el

dolgait (makes

hogy ne vdrassek.

A'

fiu

Iparkodom

megveretnek ha nem enge-

tudndnk

Ha mi nem tanittatndnk nem

semmitsem. Ne keressel (be not asked,

not

you ask)

delmeskednek.

let

arra>

hogy

mdssal jot

is

do

tegyel.

58

En mondtam hogy a

konyvem

atydnk megparancsolta ,
tlgy beszelj

tassanak.

meg nem

megszdmit-

tollak

hogy megertessel.

Idegenek

ertetnek ha sajdt nyelviikon beszelnek.

the

If

letters

had

you

been written,

that

the

be

should

citizen

An

denied by them.

and

carried on between England

would be more extended,

My

were not prevented by envy.

that our

if

of his house.

trade

is

The

colonies.

such intentions

Our

sold.

The French were

rich

be driven

his tenants

that

the fact

father has disposed,

house at Paris might be

neighbour has ordered,

out

extensive
its

tyrant

flogged.

The enemies were beaten by our army, but

has been

would

The

not have been blamed by the teacher.

commanded,

trade

As

kerestessek.

hogy a

from

driven

(out of) East India.

H. Factitive Verbal roots.

The meaning of

all

Active Verbs

may be

repre-

sented in such a condition as to express by them the

subject

made

the sphere
the

active by a cause which

of the subject.

lies

without

Such representations

modern languages are expressed by means of

Verbs to let, to make, to cause, to have,

in

the
etc.

The Hungarian language forms a new Verbal

root for these representations
syllable tat or tet to the root

Varni

to wait,

to cause

by the addition of the

of the

forms vdr-tat-ni to

any one to wait.

Active

let

voice.

wait for, and

59
Obs.

The Passive

1.

meaning of

in the

used

and the root of

Factitive Verbs,

modern languages; thus, kormdnyozni

voice of our

forms kormdnyoztatni

govern,

korondzni

Obs.
and

very often

is

must often be translated by the Passive

Factitives

to

root

to

crown

2.

The

be governed,

to

korondztatni to be crowned

have both, the

Factitives

etc.

definite

forms of Conjugation; Factitive roots,

indefinite,

have only the forms of the

used as Passive ones,

Passive voice.

A' Bdtydm

Az

long time).

wait a

Mi

kottetni.

kabdtot.

csindltatunk

KoszSrultesd*) a

hogy vdgjon.

Az Atydm

bdtydmmal (My

A'

books).

teacher,

lets

(My

sokdig vdrtat

father

lets

me

atydm szep konyvet fog

made) uj
(we have

tollkesedet

ha azt akarod

szdmoltatja a

konyveit a*

makes my brother count

velem

tanito

me

>

brother

iratja

(the

leveleket

Az

write the letters).

his

edes any dm

hugommal olvastatja ezt a konyvet.

Ha nekem
penzem volna ruhdt csindltatnek.
Minden bardtim
9

a'

velem.

fizettetik

Szdmittasd fel

adossdgaikat.

phizt hogy tudjuk mennyi van.

ti

Mi hdzat epittetunk,

pedig kdstelyt.

We

have our dresses made at our

our friend has his made at your

brother read his lesson.
*)

We

had a

fine

The termination of the second Person of

jad and jed,

is

often contracted into

becomes d as well

d;

we have

but

Let your
house

built.

the Subjunctive

thus, sad" and $ed"

and instead of vdrjad wait

instead of koszwriiltessed

tailor's,

tailor's.

kbszbriiltesd

we have vdrd>

60
Our

I shall

estve).

We

us

causes

father

read every night (minden

to

you write a

let

for

letter

my

have our saloon lighted up by forty -five

shall

Do make your brother finish his

make finish: vegeztesd). If you have

writings

lamps.

(do

made,

coat

give

made

boots

at

Our

a very long time.

After

mother
lets

we have

tailor.

We

have our

like

to

me

The
Verb,

school -work,

finished our

our

Our music master

Potential roots.
of any action represented in the

possibility

as well as

Active,

Passive,

root,

to

expressed

is

het, which are

being able"

of

notion

the

perform the action,

new

waiting for him

us sing as well.

hat,

go out

teacher lets us count every

us play on the piano.

lets

new

do not

our

to

it

Mr. B\s.

with Charles, because he keeps

day.

friend.

added

by

the

thus

is

(make

vdratni to be

any

possibility

in

one)

wait,

vdrathatom,

am

Vdrni

to

waited for, vdrtatni to

let

have

as

many

roots

can

may,

I can, I

am

be waited for,

of

and

able to wait
it

is

possible

waited for

vdrtathatok I
I can let

originated

vdrathat and vdrtatkat,

vdrhat,

vdrhatok, means

that I

Verb,

which the Conjugational terminations

are joined as to a Primitive Verbal root.

wait for,

syllables

to the root of the

or Factitive;

to

am

any one wait.

able

to

make one

wait,

or

61
The Conjugational forms
and Passive

for the Active

The

Obs.
Verbs

final

game

are the

as given

voice.

of

of

root

primitive

the

missed before the potential termination het.

is

Thus: men-ni forms me- het > ven-ni forms ve-ket,

vin-ni forms vi-het,

En
nem

vdrhatok,

En

vdrhat.

irhatja

mikor tanulhat,

Az

tudhatna.

tortenniy sok bajnak

mert

Ki jot
is)

Nem

tanul

azt a

tudni

a?

ki (he who)

az>

mindenki mehet (can

Mindnydjan

vehetnenk.

nem

vagyunk.

teremtesek

tokeletlen
es

mit

de

tudhatnok, hogy mi fog

elejet

tehet (can do)

Ki nem

megverethetett volna,

Ha mi

go) mennyorszdgba.

anydnk

olvashattak volna.

levelet.

c?

tanulhat.

hibdzhalunk,

Ok

Szerencses

volt.

Az

vdrhattok.

nem fogja

az

ellenseg

vezer ugyetlen

mds kdrdn*)

nem

ti

olvashatok.

nem

tanulo

etc.

(does),

teszi

az (he

bunds.
I

am

able

can say

write.

word.

this

friend

learn

My

for

is

self -

the

We

tradesmen

The power of

consuming.

not able to

is

cannot pronounce

speak French, and his

(The) Soldiers

whilst

business.

friend

You

lesson.

can speak Hungarian.

their
it

read.

my

brother can

our lesson.

enemy

the

My

to

are

may

not
fight

attend

able

to

If governments

*)

Kdr,

loss, kdra, his loss,

kdrdn, on

last,

were able

to carry out all the wishes of their sovereigns,

would become superfluous themselves.

(utdri)

cannot

tyrants

to

against

they

As soon as

his loss.

62
the people

is

able to govern itself,

will

it

throw

off

the guardianship of monarchs.

A' konyveim
bound)

nem

be

kotethetnek (cannot be
1

Ezek a levelek nem

Rest tanulok nem dicsertethetnek.

heten

e'

week).

(this

irathatnak ma.

azon

Idegen foldon nehezen taldltathatik

melly

minket

(which)

dpolgat.

Messze foldon kerestethetik a

Nem

ha bennunk huseg nincsen.

egy

tathaiunk

was able

(I

En

tem.

hu bar at,

mindnydjan

tanit-

Ambdr vdrtathatndm

mestersegre.

to let wait) a' fiut,

meg

inkdbb

is

siette-

elbeszeltethetnem vele az egesz ugyet, de

unalmas azt hallgatni.

I

szivesseg

tulajdon tiizhelyeinknel

(us)

cannot be expected at

my

You

uncle's.

could

be received better (you possibly might be received

you made him a present.

better) if

whether (ha) the

battle could

It is

have been won.

enemies might have been vanquished,

had had capable

for (ra)

frames.

to

not

it

made

can be

picture

coat
price

its

The

the soldiers

baskets,

and looking-glass

you wait any longer.

let

my

have

should gain in (n)

its

of

inkstands,

I could

were able

if

Gutta-percha can be used

leaders.

fancy works;

plates, spoons,

uncertain

made
and

at

your

in the

If I

tailor's,

beauty of

shape.

D Medium*

Many Verbs which

reflexive

they

really

have

an

active

or

meaning are used as Neuter, and as such

receive

Personal

terminations

of

Conjugation

63
Lakni

of the Passive Voice.

those

like

means

in its

medial form to

inhabit,

to

live, to dwell.

INDICATIVE.

Pres.

lakom

dwell,

live,

thou

lakol

livest,

lakik he lives; lakunk, laktok, laknak.

laktam I have lived,

Past,

have dwelt, lakidl

thou hast lived, lakott he has lived

laktunk,

laktatok, laktak,

Fut.

lakni fogok I shall live,

wilt

lakni

live,

fogunk we
live,

he

fog

fogsz thou

lakni
will

lakni

live;

lakni fogtok you will

shall live,

lakni fognak, they will

live.

SUBJUNCTIVE.

Lakjam

may

that I

lakjdl,

live,

lakjek;

lak-

junk, lakjatok, lakjanak.

CONDITIONAL.

Lakndm

would

live,

lakndl y laknek; lakndnk,

lakndtok, lakndnak.

Londonban tobb mint ket milliom ember

En

igen szep tdjon lakom,

Sok

szep videken.
vildgot lakja
a'

hogy
ne

nines

a'

fold

Mi

nem

te

lakol oily

az ember mig

neked jobban,

tetszik

Nekem ugy

szin.

mdsoknak.

hogy

Ha

jot

onzesbSl

latszik

nap

forogni

tesziink

(we do)

tettuk

(we

Singular after the Numerals.

**) Tessiink instead of tetszjunk

***) Idtszassek

e*

Mindeg igazat szoljunk bar

koruL

Idtszassek***)
*)

ziild

igazad.

tessiink**)

is

latszik

ne

(inhabits).

vagy a

veres

hanem

bajjal kiizdik

lakik*).

we may

instead of latszatjek,

it

please.
shall appear.

did).

64
Angolorszdg

A' nagykereskedd nem

kedik.
(in

nyeresbdl

We
at

the

My
I

elsz.

live in

my

Oxford

England traded

If

great

Hol-

live in

If

he would

He

deal.

to Russia,

(with)

trades

it

work

drapery.

in

and

Men who do not work

society.
Men sin against

at the printing trade.

the law of the nature

Tyrants

creatures.

(when

in

would

brother works at (in) the carpenters trade,

are a burden (terhere)

they

rule)

to

when they oppress

against

sin

others

King domineers over

it

and you

street,

he daily could take a walk

uncle's,

park.

gain

kereskedik kicsinyben

but he lives in Kentish Town.

born,

keres-

reszeivel

Kereskedjel hogy nyerjel valamit, mert

retail).

live

minden

vildgnak

a'

his

their fellow

by

society

against

their

ruling

The

will.

people instead of governing

(instead that he might govern

it).

VII.
Irregularities in Verbal formations.
A. Verbal roots in d".*)
Verbs the root of which

not a monosyllabical

is

one, and terminating with d, preceded by a vowel, are

to

liable

Verbs of

*)

the

people

though

orms

contraction

in

in

this kind are

and Grammarians

erroneously,

which

it

using

it

the Present

Mediums

Tense of the

but in regard to aludni,

do not yet agree;

as a Neuter

commonly occurs

are

the

former,

and Medium.
subjoined,

form has the same terminations as lakni. See

p.

155.

its

The
Medial

65

Mood;

Indicative

ed

tidy

stead.

is

od> ud 9

the whole syllable

missed, and the consonant ss

Thus, fekudni,

to lie, has

fekszem

b'd,

put in-

is

I lie; aludni,

to sleep, has alszom I sleep.

Observ.

If the penultima

has more than one consonant

not made, but

changed

is

of the Verbal root

such contractions are

into sz: as, alkudni to

bid, alkuszom I bid.

1.

INDICATIVE.

Pres. alszom

sleep,

he sleeps,

fekszel thou
lie,

Past tense,
I

we

have

liest,

Fekszem

fekszik he

fekszetek you

lie,

you

lies;

I lie,

feksziink

fekszenek they

aludtam I did sleep,

slept, aludtdl,

alszik

alszotok

sleep,

alszanak they sleep.

sleep,

we

alszol thou sleepest,

alszunk

was

lie.

sleeping,

aludott and aludt ; a/wrf-

ra#, aludtatok, aludtak and aludtanak.

Fut.

aludni fogok I shall sleep, etc., regular.

Hazudni,
syllable

to tell a lie,

of contraction

is

and Verbs

Az

instead of hazszom.

used; thus,

is

ocsem mindeg haragszik ha valaki a

elveszi (tak esaway).

hogy

which the

preceded by z or s 9 are

not abbreviated, but the primitive root

hazudom

in

a' fiu

nem

A'

tanito

with you),

rola (you cannot help

it).

mert

En nem

harag-

nem

tehetsz

te

A' bdtydm

sokdig alszik.

Ti meg 10 orakor az dgyban fekszetek ,

Csink hung. Gram.

tolldt

megharagudott azon,

tudta a' leczkejet.

szom rdd (redd:

te is

addig

66
(till

then

Mi

as long) fekszel

lefeksziink tiz 6ra-

En mindeg

kor, es alszunk het oraig reggel.

szom ha valamit veszek

nem

alkudtatok.

We
brother

do not go
is

always

(till

is

bed before 11
bed

offended,

10

at

alkudtam.

nem

sleep

Ti

erdemel.

Mj

o' clock.

Do you

clock.

o'

We

sleep)?

seven

for

but our friend sleeps only

seven hours),

for five hours.

fizet.

alku-

bdtydm soha sem

En

ki hazudik hitelt

to
in

long (long you

sleep

hours

ther

(buy).

drdgdn

es azert

alkuszik,

do not go
because

to

bed

did

early.

My

bro-

not lend him

my

You are always angry when you go to school.

(The) Men that have once told a lie have no credit.
He often tells a lie to defend his wickedness. Our

book.

teacher was offended yesterday,

pupils (his one pupil) told a

lie.

because one of his

am

never angry

with you.
2.

SUBJUNCTIVE.

Pres.

aludjam (commonly aludjak)

shall

sleep,

may sleep, aludjdl, aludjek; aludjunk

we may sleep, shall we sleep, alud-

that I
that

jatok, aludjanak.

CONDITIONAL.

Pres.

aludndm (commonly aludnek)

if I slept,

aludndl, aludnek

would

sleep,

(commonly alud-

na) ; aludndnk, aludndtok, aludndnak.

Past,

aludtam volna I would have

slept,

aludtdl volna,

slept,

aludt volna;

if I

had

aludtunk

volna y aludtatok volna, aludtak volna.

67

The Imperative

Mood

in the

mert hosszu dlom art az

Aludjunk

Aludf.

Mood

often missed.

is

aludjdl sokdig ,

egeszsegnek.

as the Subjunctive

second person of the Imperative

the termination dl, el,

Ne

same

the

is

Ne

us sleep).

(let

haragudjatok azokra, kik (who) akaratlanul megbdn-

Ha

tanak.
hez.

megharagudndtok mi nem mennenk Nbdtydm tovdbbig aludnek ha nem kellene

A"*

(were not obliged)

oskoldba menni.

mindeg

En

alhatnak.

Kdroly mindeg

Rest emberek

nem

nappal

alhatom

de

Lefekudhetunk (can we go

alhatik.

Ne fekildjetek meg le mert meg nines 9

Ha mi rajta (about it, instead of azon) meg-

to sleep)?

ora.

haragudtunk volna, nem jottunk volna ide. Kerem

meg ne haragudjanak hogy vissza nem hoztam a'
Bar haragudjek is en neki nem adorn.
konyviiket.

Go

Do

not

Let us go

bed.

to
tell

lies,

against others.

you

for

If

lie,

if I

had said

it

tell

Be not offended

without taking leave.

Would you be

been reposing.

We

Nature

the birds do not sound

The sun has

set.

he would be

Never be angry

true.

offended,

you the truth?

yourself and

lie,

You would have been

told

(fekildjilnk le).

should have told you

was not

with your neighbours.

bed

against

sin

he should

punished by his teacher.

a

to

is

are

sets.

if I

you have

and the

(the birds their airs

The sun

trifles.

offended,

reposing;

in repose

at

had gone away

if I

airs

of

not sound).

As soon

as

the

sun sets the nocturnal birds leave their lurking places.

5*

68

Verbal roots in n."

II.

3.

Venni

Indicat.

Pre s.

buy,

to

veszek

to take.

buy, vessel,

*)

veszen

and vesz ; veszUnk we buy, vesztek, vesziiek.

Imp.

vevek

bought,

vevel, veve;

ve-

venk we bought, vevetek, vevenek.

Perf. vettem
I

have bought,

was buying,

bought,

vettel, vett; vettunk,

vettetek, vettenck.

F u t.

venni fogok I shall buy, venni fogs %,

venni fog,

Subjunct.

vcgyek that

etc.

may buy,

vegyen;

vegyel,

shall I buy,

vcgyetek

vegyiinh ,

vegyenek.

Condit.

1.

vennek

would

if

vennenk,

venne;

vennel,

buy,

bought,

vennetek,

vennenek.
2.

vettem volna I would or should have

bought, vettel volna, vett volna; vettunk

volna, vettetek volna, vettek volna,

Enni

to

eat**), inni to drink, lenni to become,

hinni to believe, vinni to carry, to take, tenni to do,

*)

although veszesz

commonly
**)

is

the

proper form,

yet

veszel

is

used.

Enni and inni (which takes

the personal affixes with

hard vowels) are used in the Medial form; thus, eszem I

eszel thou eatest , eszik he eats, etc.,

and iszom,

iszol,

eat,

iszik, etc.

69
and

compounds have the same

their

conjugational

forms.

nagybdtydnk hdzat

mi pedig

vetl,

kertet

(wilt thou buy) konyvet? Nem,

nem fogok hanem foldabroszokat.
Ne vegyel ott ruhdt mert nem drulnak ott jo kelmet.
Ha almdt vesztek ne egyetek (enni) meg > mert meg
nem erett. Vegyetek meg ezt a papirost mert olcso.
Soha se higyetek azoknak kik egyszer hazudtak,

Veszel-e

veszunk.

en konyvet venni

Az

konnyen megcsalhatnak.

Ne

konyvet.
toktol

Konnyen balvelemenyu
ugyan azt

Do

dllitja

not take

1 believe

judgement

az ,

lesz

de en

away

el

the

through want

ki mindent

nem

book from the

mistaken

are

others,

their

He who

as

Did you

you wish

eat the pears

Eat these grapes and prunes.

would have (had) eaten some bread and butter

had (could have) eaten any chesnuts.

that your brother will depart
will (fog).

You

told you.

Did he go

me

Do you

to-morrow?

did not belie#ve

shall believe

brother went for a soldier,

sailor.

learner.
in

does services to

with others

that people should do with you.

hiszik.

hiszem.

of knowledge.

to (vat)

You must do

and apples?

egyszer ajdndekba adtatok.

many men

that

(a ki) does good

himself.

elvette tolem

vegyetek el (do not take away) bardli-

mit (what)

azt

atydm

(to

If I

I believe

me)

shall

he

when

you another time.

and

never

believe

My

go for a

for a soldier in the horse -guards?

70
No;

he went for

foot

The more we

soldier.

recede from the state of nature, the more

becomes

difficult

it

be happy.

to

Menni
Indie. Pres.

megyek

to go.

megysz

go,

thou goest,

megy , men he goes; megyunk we

go, mentek, mennek.

Imp.

menekl went, menel, mene; menenk

we went, menetek, menenek.

Perf.

mentem

was

going,

went,

have gone, mentel, merit;

we have gone, we were

we went, mentetek, mentek

mentilnk
going,

or mentenek.

F u t.

menni fogok

I shall

go

menni fogsz,

thou wilt go, menni fog he will go;

menni fogunk,
Subj.

menjek,

shall

etc.

go,

that

may

go,

menjel, menjen;
menjiink, menjetek, menjenek.

Gond.

1.

mennek

2.

mentem volna
I

would go, mennel, menne,

I

etc.

would have gone,

would have gone

mentel volna

if

ment

volna;
mentilnk volna,

Ha

az

ido

szep

any am azt mondta,

lesz

etc.

setdlni

hogy ki ne

megyunk.
menjek.

Ha

Az
ki-

71
mennek

atydm

az

hogy

N.

haza

mert kesd.

haragudnek

Menjunk
zdrd

urhoz menjetek.

Ha

Ki mondta

ram.

En

zdrjad) be a' szoba ajtot.

us

(let

elmennel,

go)

(instead

of

Parisba megyek az

Kerem ne vegye
rosz neven (do not take it ill) ha nem mennek
onnel (with you).
Mi elmegyunk, nem mentek ti
is? Mi nem mehetiink mert az anydnk nem engedi.
ocsem

pedig

should go to Paris,

me

take)

(ma

(carry)

book

this

boot

books and

We

done your work?

you

will

work.

you.

went

Paris.

jol

to

told a

friend
I

told

should

(to every

megy dolga

(he

Teszem
azutdn

bdtydd

his

never does his

believe

believe

of

if

it,

it,

he

before

it

he never

lie.

Kinek kinek
mindeg

me

told

not take

Have you

school.

what

Believe

Do

work yesterday, and

He

your

had

did our

do yours to-morrow.

because

take

The boy took

the

to

go for

shall

bookbinder.

shoemaker.

writings

his

book?

this

walk)

(to

shall not

carry

to the

the

to

mother took (would

No we

delutdii) ?

Can you

a walk.

my

if

Will you go for a walk

with her.

this afternoon

that

megy.

Brilsselbe

ugy
fel

does

ahogy

az

(suppose)

csindlni.

Ki

azt magdval

body)
well).

ember

hogy

vitte el
vitte.

volna hogy o elmenjen.

Ne

ott

hazdja,

ahol

Nem megy
magdban

elmennek,

az

felteszi.

mit fog 6

az en konyvemet? A'

Azt soha sem

hittem

hidd (hidjed) neki mert

72

En

pdpista. *)

(my own eye)

mert mag am

Boldogok kik nem Idtnak

Take

this

should

(szeretnek)

like

hisznek.

is

My

stairs.

for

brother

he had bought

to

buy a horse,

if I

it

had

The brother of your uncle suddenly became

become ill if I eat fruit. Did you eat all

money.
I

the fruit which

took some of

we

(jiemit)

ate

my

them

in

tell

him

We

him;

friend Francis.

my

your father;

this

book back
buy

brother has

they

believe

(that) I shall not

C.

you?

your friend Charles, and some

(think) believe (that)

Take

some rain?

for

company with our

to

for

Do you

(ones).

mother has bought

to

it

these pears

bought

and

tailor,

hallottan.

is

Never buy things without seeing them.

of him.

Take

meg

newspaper up

took his coat to your

ill.

es

szemevel

azt hogy telet

Hiszed-e

Hiszem,

mennydorog?

mag am

mert

hiszem y

lattam.

we

are

good

shall

have

to the bookseller,
it.

Verbal roots in \"*

5.

Indie. Pres.

come,

/to

Iovok

(jo?i)

he comes, jovilnk

thou comest, j6

we come,

jotoky jonek (jonnek).

Imp.

jovek

came, jovel, Jove;

jdvenky jovetek, jovenek.

*)

Proverb, meaning to be cautious.

73
Perf.

jdtem

came,

coming,

come,

did

have come,

was

jdtel,

jdt,

jdtunk, jdtetek, jotek.

Fut.

jdni

fand

come,

jonni)

fogok

come,

will

shall

jdni

(jonni)

fogsz, jdni fog;

jdni

jdni

fogunk,

jdni

fogtok,

fognak.

Subj.

jdjek (land jojjek) shall I come,

that

may come,

jdjel (jojjel and jer) jojjon;

jdjiink that

we may come,

shall

we come,

jdjetek (jojjetek) jdjenek (jojjenek).

Gond.

1.

jdnek (and jonnek)

would

come,

if I

came, jdnel, jdne;

jdnenk, jdnetek, jdnenek.
2.

jdtem volna

would have come,

jdtel volna, jott volna;

jdtiink

volna,

jdtetek

jotek

volna,

volna.

Alike to
loni to shoot,
to

draw,

and

their

Obs.

to

the Verb jdni to

szdni to weave,

smoke

(tobacco),

is

begins

hini to call,

and

similar

szini

ones,

compounds.

1.

Verbs of

this

kind are contracted from

their primitive roots jov, lov

root

come, are formed:

restored in

all

with a vowel;

szov , hiv

sziv;

this

formations in which the affix

on the contrary,

begins with a consonant,

the radical v

is

if

the affix

thrown

off

74
and the radical vowel protracted

thus 16-tem instead

of lov-tem, hi-tam instead of hiv-tam,

The Verb jdni, forms

2.

means of

well as by

with the

we

initial

form

and

jonni,

This has mislead some

assimilation

when
v

is

the v

that

This

of

is

to

jojjek.

adopt

and prolongs

when

it

fogunk.
ki

holnap eljottok hozzdnk

En

eljottem volna

nem mehettem.

leszunk

This

is

when

the reason

authors write hittam, lottem, hini, hinek,

ti

Bar atom ne

jojj

adhatom azt a

mulatozni

(to us)

ma, mert holnap nem

Mi

otthon.

(Imperative)

mit kertel.

etc.

kanem sok munkdm.miatt

JSjetek el

be)

(shall

the

not the case with the other

the affix begins with a consonant.

Ha

this

vowel

short

its

Verbs, for their vowel always remains a long one,

why some

thus,

other Verbs,

all

jonni retains

assimilated,

is
off.

and

jojek

Grammarians

the Conjugation

in

forgot

thrown

Tenses regularly as

its

assimilation of the consonant v,

consonant of the personal affixes

jdni

but they

etc.

el

fogunk

hozzdm,

jdni.

mert nem

Jojjetek veltlnk setdlni.

Mi nem jovunk

setdlni minthogy dolgunk van.

Haza
mar a nagybdtydd? Meg nem jott hazas
nem is vdrjuk csak hdrom nap mulva. Hozzdtok
7

jott-e
(es)

jonnek de felek hogy dolgotok

hanem holnap , akkor jdtszhatunk.

volna

meg
kell

Ha

Ne

jojj

A*

ki

ma

tegnap jotetek

lathattdtok volna a' kepet mit az

Brusselbe kuldott

nem

lesz.

atydm

nem jon annak menni

75

My

brother came from the play (theatre) last

night (yesterday evening)

from the country

at

into

(falu)

We

came

(ba) the town.

Did

11 o' clock.

No; we came from Bathe

Did you not go to London when you came from
Paris? Yes. My friend came from France to see all
the curiosities of London.
We shall come to you
to-night, when we have done (elvegeztiiU) our work.
Do not come to day, for we shall be out (we not
shall be at home).
If you would come to-morrow
morning we should go in the country. Shall I come
this afternoon (ma delutdri)! No, you had better
(inkdbb) come after to-morrow (holnap utdri).
Shall
we come to see (Idtogatni) you next (jovo) week?
you come from London?

En

tegnap vaddszni voltam de

nem lotem semmit.

A' vaddszok gyakran nem lonek. Szeretnek Idni.

gondolom hogy az ocsed hit
Ki hivott (hit).
Hijdtok el azt az embert.

teged (thee).

Nem

kihi mert valamit akar mondani.

pipa dohdnyt szini

szini (I

am

szivart szi.

vdsznaty

a*

(to

smoke)

not used to smoking).

A'

En nem szoktam

Az

atydnk mindeg

takdes szovi (definite form of szoni)

az abroszokat es az asztal- kendoket.

Posztos szoveti

(lets

weave)

Angolorszdgban geppel szovetik

vdsznat,

Kdroly

akarsz egy

poszto-kelmet.
posztot

es

a*

Magyarorszdgban tobbnyire kezzel

When we
and partridges.

were

hunting

we

Can you shoot

many hares
(do you know to
shot

76
No,

shoot)?

very well

(very

yesterday.

We

If

well

shoots).

two

shot

deers

Do

not

are passing before you (jeldttetek).

you should shoot you would

call

brother shoots

some wild ducks.

have shot

when people

shoot

my

cannot shoot; but

kill

Did you

them.

your brother? Call your younger brother as well.

Your

friend has

you.

he wants

you,

called

Shall I call this gentleman.

never should

me when

call

am

at

speak to

to

him.

Call

work.

do you smoke, cigars or a pipe (tobacco)?

smoking a pipe

Havana segars?
I prefer

Did

(tobacco).

you

ever

You

What
I prefer

smoke

smoke them formerly, but now

I did

smoking Virginian tobacco.

1>.

Verbal roots of z,

gz".

6.

Verbal roots terminating

vowel, commonly receive
Singular

Number

in sz,

ol, el,

61 in the second Person

the consonant /,

instead of sz;

Tense the

ceded by a short vowel

root

is

either o or o

is

In the third Person

assimilated to the radical sz , z.

Sing, of the Perfect

z, preceded by a

t is

redoubled and pre-

which according

to the Verbal

and e: thus, hozott he brought,

instead of hozt, fozott he cooked, etc.

Obs.
two

or

1) If the verbal root

more

syllables

according to 5. In trod.
chase,

we

the

ending in z be of

ultima

is

contracted

Thus, from szerezni to pur-

form: szerzek, szerzel, szerez, szerziink,

szereztek y szereznek.

Verbs the roots of which are

77
way

contracted that

the vowel before the

retain

of the Perfect tense in

all

szerzettem, verzettem,

it,

personal terminations, thus:

etc.

Te konyvet hozol en pedig papirost kertem.

Hozzdl (hozjdl) kenyeret meg vajat. Ne hozzdtok
Mit hozol? Hozol- e almdtvagy
ide azl az asztalt.
Mit
kortvet? The soha sem ekezel a hoi kell.
csindlsz haldszol-e

vagy madardszol? Te

ma

vaddszol,

mi pedig tegnap vaddsztunk. Te verzel *) bardtom

hoi sebesultel
A' mit te magadnak szerzel abban
mdssal

konyvem

En

A'
A' bdtydm almdt hozott.
A* ledny erzette a' pirongatdst.

osztozoL
elveszett.

verzettem.

Thou

bread

bringest

thou bring pens or ink?

things which are not

mi nem

hunting (huntest thou)

two parts,

dividest into

(V mikor

Thou

dost not

or

osztani kellene)

thou plague poor animals?

When

We have

a poor worm.

*) instead

felt

He

fish.

catching

always bring

He

the misfortune.

distributed

Art thou a
birds?

Thou
divide

(parts).

Dost

dost pull.

Dost

dost not torment

thou

has analyzed mine-

He

has tormented

money amongst

of verezel and szerezeL

to

into four

Thou
Thou

Dost

not wanted

thou analyzest plants,

makest use of a microscope.

rals.

is

meat.

when thou ought

thou feel? Thou bleedest.

poor children.

dost

wanted (what

Thou

kell).

of

instead

the poor.

78
7.

Verbs
tion

of

final

the

vet, fut,

which

before

and

ni,

case

this

such

of

the

kiejteni to pronounce, kiejt-e-ttem I

ktizd-o-ttem

to struggle,

Nagyon sokat

hallottunk

Hovd

loptak.

pedig teged rajzolni

mig keso

volt.

az ocsem

kert

(in

that)

vetettunk.

Nagyon
utdn.

evben.

iitott

etc.

regieti

A'

azt a

elrejtette

mikor hitalak

bdtydm

Ti addig halasztottdtok

halasztottam volna hanem

Mit

siessek.

Mi

vetettetek

meg

virdgot

meg?

A'

megszoritotta

a'

minket

a'

szoritottak

abba

zoldseget

megiltotte

fiu

kezemet

es

a'

eltiint.

nagyszombati

csata

A* Magyarok meghoditottdk Pannonidt 894

En megszolitottam az utczdn hanem 6 nem

hallgatott

szavakat.

jol

Ki

lapddvaL

hogy ne
kertbe.

a*

have struggled,

irni tanitottdl a'

tanitott.

En nem

have pronounced;

futottdl a?

Te engemet

(called thee).

e,)

Tense,

mit mondott.

Tolvaj nem vallott meg semmit.

mit mdsok

o,

For instance:

beszelni

hogy

hallottad

vitezsegiikrol;

(as

forms kall-o-ttam I have heard;

hallani to hear,

kuzdeni

(o

Perfect

reduplicated.

is

have a

as

short vowel

receive

Characteristic

termina-

the

bj a short vowel

root preceded

etc.),

the
in

vowel

Infinitive

their

in

before

having

ram.

Kdroly

Hallottad- e

kiejtetted

volna

igazitott volna.

azt

kiejtette

jol

ezeket

hogy an mondta ki 6?
a*

szot,

Miert (why) nem

a'

tanito

a*

Ha
nem

igazitottad ha

79

hogy hibdzott

lattad

He

Mikor penzt hozott in oda

kezemet hogy

nyujtottam a
has

hidden

He

punishment.

himself,

what he has said?

me

teacher has corrected

a mistake (hibdt
forgotten

to take his

has

learn

to

delayed

have not

make

this

The

nations

We

one.

My

have

till

nation
it

was

have sown

our uncle has sown

The

of vegetables in his garden.

run away.

The English

seeds of flowers in our garden;

seeds

have made

a mistake).

foreign

to

My

William the Conqueror

struck

clock

listen to

Charles has forgotten

lesson.

island.

assistance

its

the

when he

listened.

when

always,

books with him.

conquered

too late.

my

feared

Did you

fruit.

to

ejteni,

he

for

out his hand,

stretched

heard (persons) speaking of

(that)

tdle dtvegyem.

brother has spoiled

my

thief has

blue

ink.

I have painted a fine picture.

8.

Dissyllabical Verbs

with a

t in their root,

final

and Verbs the roots of which terminate with d,

k, receive the short vowel

o,

(o ,

e,)

before the

szeretett he loved,

Szeret-ni

of the Perfect in the third person Sing.

to love,

g,

adni to give,

adott he

has given.

Obs.

d have,

Dissyllables in

1.

person Perfect, either a single

or

tt

in the third

preceded by a

short vowel; thus, szakad-ni to tear, will be szak-

adt and szakadott

and repedett

it

it

tore,

cracked.

reped-ni

to crack, repedt

80
Ldtni,

2.

lattdl thou hast seen,

Az

Idtott

oesem haza

he has seen.

sietett;

Sokat

lovdbb vdrni.

fizetett

minap farkast

Istvdn

forms lattam I have seen,

to see,

6 nem szeretett volna

az atydm a

Ha

kergetett.

volna en segitettem volna rajta (on him

midon

segitett

mert en

a'

A' bdtydm

ezt csindltad.

en

elszaladtam.

is

hazafinak hazdjdnak

Ki

him).

segitettem mikor 6 dolgozott.

diet

szaladott,

hdzaert.

6 megakadott

Megszakadt

segitett,

A'

fiu

a* szive

Az oraldncz
megy.
Az atydm
Az
laktam.
falun

leigdzdsdn.

elszakodott

V azert az ora nem

Londonban

lakott, de en

mindeg

any dm nekem almdt adott,

es en ezt a'

bardtomnak

adtam.
I

have paid you

that

all

my

debtor did not pay me.

his

piano.

have given

me

a receipt for

Did he run?

cutting

meat.

school,

My

you,

if

but
/.

for

he would

friend hastened

cut his finger

The teacher

when he was

that

boy from

because he was disobedient.

Did you

expelled

No, but our friend has seen a

ever see a lion?

He

He

it.

to

brother paid 50

should have paid him,

away.

his

My

owed

lion.

ran away because he was afraid of punishment.

I loved

yourself

you when you were obedient and behaved

well.

did

not like

(szeretni)

the

boy

because of his insolence.

9.

The Hungarian language has

the peculiarity of

expressing the Objective case of the Personal Pronoun

81
of

second

the

This

root.

used

is

form

peculiar

speaker himself

when the
The affix

used only

is

Thus,

lek.

Active

the Verbal

to

represented as Active.

is

lak and

added

affix

any

by

governed

person,

Verb, by means of an

I wait for thee

or I

expressed by vdr-lak, instead

expect thee, will be

of vdrom tegedet; I beat you, will be ver-lek instead

of verem titeket;

and

lat-lak

Whether

the form Idtlak

see) I see

you

which such a form

be added

used.

is

to

Tenses

The same

may

affix

of the Perfect and Future,

the root

the

all

means l see you" or

be understood by the sentence in

I see thee" will

in

(latni to

I see thee.

of

the

and

Conditional,

the

Tenses of the Potential and Factitive Verbal forms,

and thus be

formed:

vdrni foglak I
I

may

thee,
I

can

shall

wait for thee,

vdrtalak I waited for thee,

wait for thee,

vdrhatlak I can wait for thee,

En

mindjdrt eljosz meg megvdrlak.

Idtogattalak volna

azert csak a

>

hozzdm

defended thee) a
tdmadtak.

meg-

tegnap de nagyon esett az esd,

jovo heten foglak

nagyon sokdig vdrtatlak

hetfdn

vdi tathatlak

thee wait.

let

Ha

vdrjalak that

vdrndlak I should wait for

(I

hivattalak.

tolvajok

En nem

let

En
ellen,

szeretlek,

Taldn

Idtogatni.

you

Mult

wait).

vedtelek

(I

have

kik tegnap meg-

mert nem akarsz

engedelmeskedni; szerettelek mig szorgalmatos voltdl.

En majd haza

vezetlek

(take

you

home)

nem esmeritek az utatokat (your way).

Csink. hung. gram.

mert

Vigydzz

82
hogy meg

mert

vdrhatlak,

En

Vdrjalak?

ne usselek.

mulva

ora

fel

nem

tdbbe

oskoldba

kell

menni.

Megverlek ha nem hagysz beket (keep the

peace).

Add

kezedet hogy a

(adjad) ide a

Hogy van az hogy

ki huzzalak.

vizbSl

szinhdzban nem

a'

Te kulonben mindeg oda szoktdl

En nem hallhatlak ha oily halkkal beszeltek.
latkatlak.

cannot reach you,

from me.

beat you

I shall

I should love

you

have seen you,

you stand

for
if

you were

if

you

but I shall show to thee

thee

higher

Could

at

home to-morrow.

spoken

to

last night.

Did

Did

I call

would have

have

lost

left

your way*

never have seen you

out of the pond.

you?
you

book.

for

you.

it.

I could

that I esteem

private
if

interest.

you were

hurt thee? I did not see

you (addressed you).

If he

you,

visit

have recognised you

If I could

you.

my

than

(tobbre)

not see you? I would

my

If I should

diligent.

cannot beat you, although you deserved

offend thee

very far

spoil

would have waited

jdrni.

No,

you

called

in the field,

Did

I not

not.

you would

do not know you,

before.

have

I should

have sent for you

for I

draw you

appeased you when you were in

great emotion about (miatt) the loss of your fortune.

Till. Participles.
The Verb of
Participles

Verbal

Medium

the Hungarian language

forms

by means of terminations added

root,
etc..

Active,

Passive,

Factitive,

to

its

the

Potential,

83
Such terminations are: va, vd?i;

thus,

vd?*va

waited (waiting, having expected, being expected), vdr-

vdn waiting; vdratva having been waited

for,

vdratvdn

being waited for; vdrhatva, vdrhatvdn being able to

wait for ; vdrtatva, vdrtatvdn leaving one waiting ; vdrtathatva, vdi^tathatvdn being able to let one wait.

The

Participle of

va

is

often used instead of an

Adverb with any other personal form of the same

Verb;

for

we

vdrtunk

vdrva

instance:

waited

Such forms of construction are only used

waitingly.

to give the personal

Verb a stronger expression.

Egynehdny szot az ajtora wvdn kiszaladt.

nem merit iskoldba azt mondvdn hogy a
leczkejet nem ludja.
En eladtam a hdzamat nem
s

Kdroly

Nem

tudvdn honnan penzt szerezni.

being

(not

voltam a

able

to

hdzamat

szerezhetven

procure) penzt,

en

kentelen

kenszeritve jar osko-

eladni.

Szeretve szeretett sziileinket el kellett hagy-

laba.

nunk (we were obliged

segeitdl iildozve,

viteziesen

tanul

harczolva

nem nagy

gyermek.

Allva

mikor 6t Idttam.
tertiink.

to

Hanibal elen-

leave).

Gusztdv Adolph

Azsidba szokott.

A'

elesett.

elomentelt tesz.
irni,

Nem

illve

ki

kenszeritve

Jdtszva tanul a'

Stetve

enni.

jdrt

mehetven keresztul, vissza-

Hirtelen meghalt,

nem

csindlhatvdn vegren-

deletet.

You were

expected at your aunt's.

forced to seek refuge in foreign countries,

from our

own.

Not being able

to

We

were

expelled

pay what he

6*

84
owed

his property

security,

the room,

left

soon.

was

Louis Philippe, lulled in

sold.

not saying whether he would return

As we are not able

correctly,

we do

(not being able) to speak

not like to speak a word.

Hannibal,

Being

left

finish

the

leaving Italy, deserted the path of fortune.

to myself

work.
silence

he

(magamra) ,

He

was not able

wrote the

you a

By keeping

Having returned,

his fault.

Having arrived

message for you.

I wrote to

to

standing.

letter

he acknowledged

left this

home,

He

was surprised by the French people.

at

my

letter directly.

IX.

The Verb

hell, to want, to lie

obliged 9 must.
1.

The (impersonal) Verb

with Personal Pronouns

me neked to
,

to us,

the

thee

their

used in connection

nekem

forms:

neki to him , to her , to

of which the Verb

third person.

Pres.

it

kell has

to

nekunk

all

only the

Thus:

nekem
wants,

Past,

nekem

Fut.
Pres.

nekem

and

kell I

thou

kell

Subj.

in

is

nektek to you, nekik to them, throughout

Tenses,

Ind.

kell

want,

must,
neki

wantest,

neked

kell

he

etc.

kellett I

I must,

wanted, I was obliged,

neked

kellet, etc.

kelleni fog I shall

nekem

kelljen

that I

may be

that

want

may

obliged, etc.

etc.

want,

85

Cond.

nekem

1.

kellene

want,

should

be obliged, that I might want,

nekem

2.

sed

want

If

more persons than one are expres-

same

the

in

the Verb

sentence,

nekem ruha

as,

kell

is

not

neked pedig kenyer,

kell

and thou wantest bread.

clothes

If instead of the third person of the

Substantive be

nak",

affix

have wanted,

kellett volna I should

should have been obliged,

Observ.
repeated ;

should

etc.

used,
to;

will

it

my

as:

Pronoun any

be constructed by the

friend wants

a book

bardtomnak konyv kell

wanted are more than one, the

If the objects

third person plural of the

be wanted,

As

De

kell.

Nekem

kelleni fognak

kellenek

ssolgdlo as atydmnak

kell kenyer

Nem, nekem
hanem

hits,

Beldnak

kellett

kell ssdllo?

volna

nekem

ruha ha a

hdzba nem jdrvdn nekem se pens

*)

well,
well,

As
The

kell

(used as a particle in affirmative senten-

Kinek

es

Gyuldnak.

akartam

bdlba

volna menni, neked pedig pens kellett volna.

kell

pe-

kortve

Hat*) Kdrolynak nem

kenyer.

vajas

kenyer ?
ces)

kell

Kell-e neked alma?

Nekem nem

kell.

pedig

used

etc.

anydmnak

dtg inas.

is

kell

were wanted

are wanted, kellettek

shall

Verb

ellensegnek

particle

hat

is

puskapor

somewhat

like

when used without any meaning.

se szep
es

Ssin-

ruha nem

dgyu

the English

Eat mit

kellett.

why

and

csindltok,

what are you a doing? hat olvasunk, why we are reading.

86

Ha

nepnek hu vezer

kell,

majd ad a kormany.

nektek fegijver kell,

hogy a zsarnokok

cselszove-

nyein gyozedelmeskedjen.

No

objective case

used with the Verb

is

do want pens and ink,

Do you want

paper only.

pens?

do not want the

you want (any) money?

but

now

book? Not to-day, but

you should want

it

wanted a book,

want our

aunt.
.

.)

want

it

to-morrow.

If

We

could (would be

able)

home

dost

want

and he

ink,

we do want

(some).

Charles want (any) bread and butter?

do

(don't

Does

No, but he

You do

wants some prunes and grapes.

No, we

your mother?

Well, do you want no tea

Yes

this

to you.

it

always want something.

Do you want

want him.
you want

(ki)

you want

Shall

I shall

thou

You

wants paper.

Did

want (some),

did

Such friends are often wanted.

lend us (some) money.

I

common

fine pointed (ones).

Yes,

would send

who

wanted a friend,

bought

have

fine pointed or

do not want (any).

for

kell.

not want

do you (want you)? Yes, and (some)

(any) apples,

pears as well.
2.

The Passive
thus,

voice of kell

am wanted

kelletem,

is

formed regularly;

that I

may be wanted

kelessem, I should be wanted kellelnem,

If

case,

the

Objective,

in

Hungarian

etc.

Nominative,

governed by the Verb to want", should

be

replaced by any Infinitive whatever , in the Hungarian

87
language

the

Infinitive

used with the Possessive

is

Thus, I want to read

affixes.

of olvasni-om) kell, and

olvasnom (instead

is:

nekem

kell

olvasn-om; thou

wantest to write, neked irnod (imi-od) kell; he wants

to

go neki mennie kell;

we want

to wait, nekilnk vdr-

nunk kell (vdrni-unk) / they want

Verb want, with any

the

way

In the same

szelniok kell.

to speak, nekik beall

other Tenses of

whatever,

Infinitive

may

be formed.

As
sity,
all

replaced by to be obliged"

such forms, as: I

expressed by nekem

The personal
neked, neki
the

when meaning

the Verb to want,"

is

etc.

etc.

obliged or I must go, are

mennem

kell,

distinction

etc.

nekem,

represented in

being expressed plainly enough by

added

affixes

nekem, neked

am

neces-

and must,"

to

the

Infinitive,

the

Pronouns

become superfluous and are merely

used emphatically.

The Verb must"

ged)

is

to the

(but not the

Verb

to

be

obli-

often expressed simply by the Infinitive added

Verb

kell.

Thus, nekem kell olvasni,

read, but olvasnom kell, I

am

must

obliged to read.

bdtydmnak francziaul kell

olvasni,

?iekem

Ma el fog kelleni mennetek (you will

be obliged to go to-day). Ha visszaternilnk kell csak

pedig nemet&l.

karddal

a'

kezben teriink vissza.

volna elmennetok.
kell

hagynia.

Az

Nektek nem

kellett

Szomoru kinek (who) hazdjdt

el

ujsdgot olvasnom kell mert ku-

88
nem tudndm mi van

lonben

kellett-e

A' bdtydmra

vagy akartdl elmenni.

elmenni,

Hat

benne.

kell

vdrnom, akdr akarok akdr nem. Kinek fog kelleni

mennie? Nekem nem kell, nekem sem (neither I).

Ha nem

most elutaznotok (ntazni) ne menjetek

kell

utnak (go on a journey) most ,

lrnom
Nektek
ott

kellet

olvasnotok az oskoldban,

Tanulnunk

kejoket.

mert nem

maradniok

kellett

rosz az idd.

Irni kell az

atydmnak.

kell az

mert

tudtdk

a'

lecz-

megbilntet

kiilonben

kell,

atydmnak.
nekik pedig

tanitonk.

You

obliged

are

We

takes a walk.

are playing.

go home,

to

You would be

if

you were

They are
to

go

to

very sorry

obliged to

My

France,

Were you

Were

your

friends

to

obliged

not obliged to do that,

this

brother was oblifriend

to

leave
it

wanted
country?

your

leave

but I did

pre-

because

you?
from

was

my own

People (men) are obliged to give way, when

they experience

constant

obliged to sell his horse,

must

return

because his

obliged

am
If I

{Igen saj-

obliged to leave England,

him.

will.

go by (on) the

I should

they can get no employment.

ged

write.

thou art obliged to work.

steam -boat.
ndlndtok)

while you

are obliged to walk,

were obliged

sent.

while your brother

must read, you must

read,

obliged to

work,

to

sell

his estates

if

urgency.
for

it

My

was very

he wishes

to

pay

Soldiers are obliged to learn the different

father

was

wild.

He

his debts.

movements

89
The enemies must

of the army.

give

You never ought

are pressed hard.

way

those that (azoktol, kik) beg of you.

they

if

(must)

deny

to

Parents often

are obliged to deny (megtagadni) the petitions of their

ought

Children

children.

honour

(should

be

obliged)

to

their parents.

X.
Future.
1.

Besides
there

is

the

a Verbal

Tense

Future
affix,

in

mentioned

above,

the Hungarian language,

which expresses the future action of the Verb.

affix

Medial

end/

and,

is

root (Active,

which joined
Neuter,

Passive,

etc.) will

ture time.

vdrand

will

let

many

vdratand

will wait,

vdrtatand will
wait,

Potential,

root expressing fu-

Thus, vdr, vdrat, vdrtat, vdrhat, vdrathat,

vdrtathat, etc. will give as

in:

any verbal

to

Factitive,

new Verbal

give a

This

wait,

roots for the future

be waited

will

vdrhatand

will

vdrathatand can be waited for,

be able

to

make

for,

be able to

vdrtathatand

(one) wait, etc.

These Radicals of the Future form a new Verb,

which may receive
the

all

the

different

Moods and Tenses of the

Medium, Potential,

Passive,

terminations of

primitive
Factitive

Verb

(Active,

etc.);

even,

Active Verbs have a Definite and Indefinite form of

this

Future.

90
The Tenses of vdrand, from
Ind. Pres.

vdrandok

will wait,

wait,

will

we

vdrandunk

vdrandtok, vdrandnak.

vdrandottam
waited,

or

vdrand;

vdrandsz,

Past,

vdrni, are:

shall

or

shall

will

have

vdrandottdl, vdrandott;

vdrandottunk

we

have waited,

will

vdrandottatok , vdrandattak.

Fut.
Subj. Pres.

vdrandni (vdrandani) fogok I shall

be waiting

(for the future), etc.

vdrandjak

shall

the

waiting

be

and

future),

waiting

that

(for the future),

(for

may be
vdrandjdl,

vdrandjon; vdrandjunk, vdrandjatok,

vdrandjanak.

C o n d.

1.

vdrandnek

be waiting (for the

I should

future), vdrandndl,

vdrandna; vdrand-

ndnk, vdrandndtok , vdrandndnak.

2.

vdrandottam
been waiting

volna

have

should

(for the future),

vdran-

dottdl volna, vdrandott volna;

vdrandottunk volna,

vdrandottatok

volna, vdrandottak volna,

The preceding scheme shews,

is

to

how

difficult

it

express these Verbal forms of the Hungarian

language;

even, the modern languages have no ex-

pressions whatever to represent the true

many

etc.

meaning of

of these forms; and as the Hungarian language

has been cultivated by men,

who

received their edu-

91
cation

foreign

in

and foreign languages,

countries

such forms are less in use in writing,

and

entirely

lost in familiar conversation.

Verbal

formed by

Adjectives

vdrando and vdrandott,

future Participle

vdrando

future

in

and

dus,

thus, ez a

necessity;

means:

kifizetendo

ott,

with the Latin

of the Passive voice in

expresses

somma holnap

and

correspond

sum must be

this

paid to-morrow.

A*

nagybdtydnk

Azt mondta

rninket Idtogasson.

kozandja azt

ember

Minden
mielott

ma nem

ember

hiszem, hogy penzt

tudja mit lesz teendd holnap.

halando.

teged

A'

bardtod

A**

Idtogasson.

visszateritendje.

elmenend

Ki mit kolcsonoz azt

fold mivelendo , hogy

Addig hdmozando a'

hammer the iron while it is

hajtson.
(prov.

hogy nekem ajdnde-

Nem

kepet.

hogy

eljovend,

Remenylendd hogy jobbra fordul sorsunk.

adand.

Az

a'

holnaputdn

hasznot

hdrsfa mig
hot).

hdmlik

Bar sok

a' te-

lyesitendo kotelessegunk , megis mindenik kielegitendd.

XI. Pronouns.
A Personal.
I.

En
we,

me,

ti

I,

and

6 he, she,

te

thou,

tik

you, 6k they.

teged and tegedet

minket
rninket,

us,

titeket

titeket

benneteket

are

thee,

you,
often

it;

mi and mink

Engem and engemet

oket

otet

him,

them;

used:

her,

it;

instead

of

bennunket

and

92

the

The Personal Pronouns are never used before

Verb except when emphasis or the construction
,

of the sentence requires

it

(when they are Subjects

of the sentence).

The Personal Pronouns

with

possessive affixes

its

my

bdtydm

brother,

thy brother,

often

Noun

precede a

emphatically:

in opposition to

as,
te

az en

bdtydd

etc.

The you of addressing Persons is in the Hunamong familiars and

intimate friends, or on (his person, he), commonly
maga (he himself), among strangers; thus, either

garian language either te thou,

the Second or Third Person of the Singular

kend

used by the peasantry.

is

Besides these

kegyed,
latter

Number;

the

shortened form of kegyelmed,

used

is

their superiors.

Te nem

forms there has been introduced

by

the

Idttdl

peasantry

which

addressing

in

minket hanem mi Idttunk tegedet

Ki (who) hozta ezt a konyvet? Te, vagy a* bdtydd.

Bar atom en holnap elutazom, 's azert jdtem hozzdd
hogy tdled elbucsuzzam. Elmegyunk oskoldba j'8ttok ti is?
A* tanito szidott beneteket mert nem
,

tudtdtok
ing

if

leczketeket.

a**

we

eagerly

the English:

wish

all] on

Te ndlad

buntetett

mesteretek mert

a?

munkdtokat

know something,

to

is

is

eljott

volt valaki.

es

like

know) ki volt tegnap

I should like to

en ndlam?

(used in question-

nem
a

Titeket meg-

csindltdtok jol a

bdtya

is,

hanem 6k

93
nem sokdra
menj

Benteket nezem, hogy mit

el oily hirtelen.

csi-

Minketnezel? A' szinhdzban volt-e tegnap

ndltok.

En

atydd?

edes

bardtom ne

Kerlek

fognak menni.

el

nem

6tet

rendesen

Idttam.

minden csotortokon megy oda.

have seen you at the play-house,

My

could not see me.

(visited

us)

before he

him to-night (ma

am

for I

my

Thou

No

shall not

No,

been

at

Paris.

have not been,

and bought them

thou speak Hungarian?

house)?

Let

me

as

Our teacher

well.

teaches

fine pictures?

Canst (knowest)

They never

will

learn

it

to the play (the play-

go to-night and thou stay at home.

On (kegyed, maga) you,

instead of which

akarna on hozzdnk jonni?

on hozzdnk.

En

on nekem nem

felelt.

meg nem Idttam.

nekem elkiildeni?

bird.

Hast thou been at

and then: az ur, mister, gentleman,

Nem

Not

this

Did you hear him speak-

Wilt thou go

(definite form).

aunt.

but a friend of mine

Hast thou seen those

ing (to speak)?

see him,

bought

(egyik bardtom) has been there.

us French and Hungarian.

Yes,

my

to

has

sister

visit

Will you see

London.

left

estve)!

but thy

hast not

Pest?

uncle has paid us a

not going to him but

mother,

but you

is

now

used.

Inkdbb jojjon

irtam onnek egy levelet,

hanem

Ki ismeri ont? En az urat

Kerem B. ur lesz oily szives ezt
Ugyan hogy gondolhatta azt on?

94

En

nem vdrtam volna

azt ontSl

Hova akar

soha.

on utazni Nemetorszdgba-e vagy Magyarorszdgba.

En az on

tandcsot

Mit gondol (you, is missed) lesz-e

Kihez (to whom) fordultl

adnek onnek.
esdnk, vagy

sent.

Your,

expressed by means of the Possessive

is

of the

affix

nem helyeselem; mas

tervet

third

Your book a konyve;

person.

Yours means onne.

You
that

it

is

been

you,
the

book ?

yours.
in*

whom

me when

tell

it

is

time to go to

Did you see your brother to-night?

school.
is

never

Yours.
I

know

Germany,

shall

Is

it

nor

send

this

not

is

it

yours or mine ?

in

to

have sent for

Have you ever read

poems of Vorosmarty?
Did you

you not prefer Berzseny?

Do you

Yes, but do
ever

capital of

France?

London?

You cannot imagine what an

London makes on

think

it

(that

he

will

see

the

as large as

is

the minds of foreigners.

you expect him doing that

I think

You have not

Switzerland.
With
his.

you?

but you did not come.

beautiful

Whose

impression

How

can

do that)?

B. Relative pronouns.
Their Declension

is

like that of the Substantives.

1.

These are
Ki who, melly which, mi what.
preceded by the Definite article a\ when they begin

95
when

or

the period,

they refer to a certain deter-

mined Substantive.

A'

bele.

Az

(verem) as, maga esik

ki mdsnak vermet
ki

nem akar dolgozni,

a

az ember,

Ember ek,

ki tegnap

az ne

kik mindenuket etveszitettek ,

egyen.

is

ma

volt,

itt

elutazott.

nem

oily (so)

szerencsetlenek mind azok, kiknek semmi sem sikerul.

Azt

kepet,

mellyet

a'

Azon

festotdl kaptam.

ma

mutattam, egy hires

novenyek,

mellyek arnyek-

ban nonek, mindeg halavdnyak.

nem

?iepe

annak nines

mivelt,

ember ek

azon

A"* melly orszdg*

kik,

Kinek

szabad emberek.

Csak

szabadsdga.
miveltek,

erkolcsileg
lelke

valoban

tunyasdg

testi

alatt

vesz, az elevenen holt.

Men who
own

lot.

are

belong

seen

which we have bought

That house,

than that
before

that

the

in

man whom you

their

of I do not
told me.

The horses which

The garden

148

uncle.

feet long,

which you

we do

think

but I

and 34

live,

feet

larger

is

Did you know

live.

now?

you

have told

lost their

what

know

my

did look for.

moral power,

do not know

is

in

which

what

to

with their

satisfied

find fault with others

faulty themselves.

generally

you have
wide.

are

virtuous

are

Those who always

People,

This

who

is

lose

external liberty.

You

What you

think

of.

know

that

what you have

96
2.

Milly , millyen what, what

such, so; oily such

what

illy en, illy

mind as; mind what

oily an, oily such;

how,

sort,

mi what, az

sort,

that.

Milly, mil/yen, mind are used in the antecedent,

oily , oily an in the consequent.

illy, illy en,

The
refer

and millyen

oily an,

a^

precedes them

a'

by

like

szerszdm

like; as, a

Milly nagy hegyeket

A' mind

lat

millyen a* mester oily an

Az

gazda *),

a''

oily an

embernek

sikere

a^

a^

szeretnek oily munkdt

munkdsnak vegeznie

He

promised

difficult

to

*)

master,

gazda

mind

az

vegezni

fizetes.

Oily szep

Ollyan az

iigyessege.

Nem

mindt sok kezi-

a?

kell.

to

get

Such men

be).

szolga.

a'

Svajczban
a^

Idthatni.

mindt meg soha sem hallottam.

zenet,

be

a*

oily an

Londonban

illyen

real burdens).

az ember ha

munka,

a*

csak

ritkasdgot

millyen

trans-

like masters like tools.

emberek valodi terhek (such men are

Illyen

millyen

Illyenek az emberek (such are men).

utazik.

they

if

A*
oily an often may be

any determined Subject.

to

lated

az and

article

pay such a large sum, as

up

(as to

as live in

husbandman

make up

Borneo

(master)

used

will

difficult will

could not subsist

instead

of mester

because the principal occupation of the Hungarians

agriculture.

is

97
a long

for

such

time in

products

as

such a number of books,

count (as to
as

grow

as

count would be

in tropical

He

Iceland.

shown me

has

belong only to America.

regions

would be

saw

difficult to

Such plants

difficult).

are cultivated in Europe

artificially.

C.

Interrogative Pronouns.

Ki? Kicsoda? Who? mi? micsoda? what*)? mellyikl which? millyen? what sort? mind? what a?
(micsoda and kicsoda are only used in the NomiSing.)

nat.

Ki
a'

volt

tegnap ndlatok?

konyvem? Mind

dllat

Nem

szine van a'

tudod kinel van

ruhddnak? Millyen

kigyo mind szine van? Millyenek a' szemei?

A' buzdnak dra Magyarorszdgon nem

Angolorszdgban.

Micsoda?

Nem

oily

mag as mint

magas? Ki

oily

mondja azt? Egy Magyarorszdgban utazo Angol.

Kicsoda? Egy Angol. Millyen
Mellyik esztenddben jottek

a'

Magyar alkotmdny?
Magyar ok a' mostani

a?

Magyarorszdgba? Ki volt a vezetdjok? Micsoda fegyverok es mind hadakozdsimodjuk volt? Kitdl hallodtad
1

hogy hdboru lesz? Mit gondolsz

(about)?

If

Kinek van igaza (who

what

is

followed

bung. gram.

is

the right)?

in

by a Substantive,

expressed by micsoda, as micsoda ruhdi?

Csink.

harcz feldl

a" jb'vd

What

it

is

dresses?
*y

always

98
Minek

Whom

Kiket

konyvet?

you

have

What do you
window,

Which

capital?

town

in

did you give your

is

did you do

it

Hungarian:

in

town and

street,

Which

England?

room

of furniture have you

London?

the best hotel in

My

Who? My

brother.

With whom have you been

brother.

are

What

or Paris? In which

sort

gave you the book?

What
II.

capital of

London

your rooms? Which

Who

whom

room, house,

him? What

shall I find

What

colour

did you receive the picture?

the

is

the larger,

is

adtad

for)

szinhdzban?

What

(minek hijdk)

call

table, door,

have you lost?

you bought? To

dress have

money? From whom

do you say?

shot?

What book

their feathers?

what

lattdl

What

do you expect?

of birds

sort

why,

what purpose,

(for

nehi ezt a

in

England?

with (with what)?

Demonstrative and definitive Pronouns*

(variable like nouns.)

Az
here;

herself , itself ;

magok

amaz that, emez this

magad thyself, maga himself,

magunk

ourselves

ez

this,

magatok

themselves; kiki every body,

persons)
of:

myself,

that,

magam

azon (invariable) that

a; as, azoy dolog melly

Az

>

Amazokat

meaning

a thing which.

ezek pedig a

eladni fogjuk

each (used of

often in the

konyv az enyem, ez

konyvek a mieink,
1

yourselves.

a' tied.

Azok

a?

nagybdtydnk-ei.

emezeket pedig

ma

vettiik.

99

Annak

Millyen tulajdonsdga van annak

szdrnyai vannak?

Azt az embert

' fdnak.

nem mehetek,

magam sem
hogy

mast

hogyan

tok

Hisz

kelljen ezt csindlni.

Mi magunk
ti

pedig

kaptdl.

menni vagy csak

a'

Mag am
nem Mldhetek.
En

tegnap Idttam.

szoltok

megtudjuk

vele.

van

maga sem
Valljon maga el

a* szolgdjdt

segitsegtek.

ahol jol

Te magad mondtad,

(neither) tennem.

levelet

ennek pedig

laba ,

az dllatnak nincsen

*)

kuldendi

ezt

nem

csindlni,
lesz

Kinek

ott

kinek

(where

he

fog-e
send).

(will

Mindeg jobb

dolga

tudja

ha
van

kell

magahazdja

doing

is

well).

Azon
Azon

Kiki tudja millyen nehez erenyt gyakarolni.

ha

esetben,

nem jonne, neki

el

irni fog ok.

ember, ki so ha eleteben jot nem

nem

erzett.

That

which

house,

have you received

that inquired

selves,

for if

Have you

for a present?

it

after

him yourselves?

men).

We

went they

might

himself?

be cautious.

more than

ourselves
If I

see Introduction

man

Have you seen

their

deceive you.

Thou

(szeressed) thy neighbour as thyself.

love themselves

the

is

go to buy the book our-

will

spoken to

book, or

this

This

you yesterday.

We

you

you have seen yesterday,

Did you buy

belongs to our uncle.

to

so ha oromet

tett y

shalt

Men

love

generally

neighbours (fellow

admonished

him

always

had been there myself,

instead of az-nak.

7*

that

too
never would have

knows best

own

his

Every body

happened.

Each

wants.

(kiki)

them) has

(of

received his share himself.

XII Conj unctions*

Correlative ones are
for;

dmbdr,

yet;

mikor

ugy

as

so

ugy) so,

bar

miert why,

although,

when,
same;

the

annyira,
sem, se nor

is

Adverb reszint

as

nevertheless,

szintugy

(szinten-

mennyire, amennyire

as well,

is as,

(and

when used

partly,

mint as,

then;

sem, before consonants se

as;
;

megis

akkor

valamint like

mert because,

so

far,

neither,

and) the
;

as a Conjunction

in the antecedent, is repeated in the consequent.

Miert hagyta
levelet

kapot

Ambdr

neki

el

Mert

bdtydd Londont?

hogy szulei szukseglik

nagyon nehezen

esett

(want him).
9

szep vdrost

elhagyni, megis a

szulei erdnti szeretett rdbirta St.

Mikor a

benniinket elhagytak,

sziileink

Ki (any

ocsem sirva fakadt.

(makes

his

bed),

ugy

Sem

akkor az

one) mint dgydt veti

aludni fog (do

well

and

nem
Se lovat, se penzt nem
fog a vdrosba menni.
hozott.
Az dllatok se nem beszelnek, se nem
emberek.
gondolkoznak ugy mint az
Mikor
have

it

well").

en,

sem

az

atydm

Hannibal Azsidba erkezett akkor Carthago

hajtott

Roma

(submitted)
is elesett.

romai iga

aid.

nyakat

Carthago

is,

101
Neither you nor your friend can go over (dltal)
to

Why

Paris.

they

are

from

exiled

own

their

country? Because they struggled against injustice and

Although the sacred rights of the people be

perjury.

suppressed for a time (egy iddre)

their victory

most

As the

will arrive.

colours

splendid

yet the day

in

the

of

flowers have the

(tavaszszal) ,

spring

so (the) people are the most celebrated for their heroic

deeds,

the time

in

their youth's time).

Neither

(idejen)

neither read nor write.

He

as paper.

youth

their

Has your brother done

done mine

have

of

has

neither

(I

bis

his lesson?

You

etc.).

buy books as well

I shall

lost

(on

money

as well

as his

purse.

XIII. Adverbs.
Numerals:

egyszer

once,

hdromszor three times, otszor

tizszer,

etc.

eldszor, firstly,

negyedszer fourthly,

Of time:
drdnkent hourly,

Of

ketszer,

five

mdsodszor

naponkent daily

hatszor,

times,

otodszor, tizedszer,

twice,

secondly,
etc.

hetenkent weekly,

etc.

quality: roszul badly, jol

well,

roszab-

ban

worse, jobban better, vitezul gallantly, viteziesen

like

a hero, vildgosan plainly, vildgossabban more

plainly, etc.

Itt

van,

van-e az edes atydd is? Nines

Ki van

itthon?

itt,

6 otthon

Honnan jon az arany? Azt

102
tudom

Ha

hogy mds honnan Jon mint Angolorszdgbol.

holnap jotok en nektek oda adhatom a' konyvet.

Most menj mindjdrt. En ma nem mehetek az

oskoldba.

egy pillanatig vdrjdl, 6 azonnal itt less.

Csak

Taldn

inkdbb szeretne haza menni. Igen gyakran esik az esd

Olaszorszdgban mindeg szep

Angolorszdgban.

Igazdn mondva

van.

(in truth)

nem szonok. Hiszen (enclitical has no meaning

,

ma

en neki vildgosan mondtam, hogy

lish)

A* bardtom bizonyosan meg ma

nagyobb a

hegy

Mennel tobbet

idd

6 se nem koltS, se

el

in

Eng-

jojjon

fog joni.

el.

Mennel

anndl nehezebb arra fel menni.

az ember, anndl tobbel tanuL

olvas

Mennyivel tovdbb alszunk, annyival rovidebb ideig

mert

elunk,

eletiink

minden

ordja

vesztesseg,

mellyikben alszunk.

(The) Kings act unjustly, when they make war

against their
(If

once

own

etc.),

people.

I shall

more you speak, the

knows
act

it

If

know
less

you
it

act).

school
ago.

to

school

went).

already

Thy

He

My

how he ought

brother

(The

friend

has

boys
left

left

to

London

(The boys
already

France

to

long

Formerly people were under the government

of Patriarchs.
recently,

The steam-engine has been invented

America has been discovered more than 350

years ago f350 esztendovel ezelStt).

knew

The

they will understand.

yesterday and arrived at Paris to-day.

went

me

once to

another time.

perhaps himself (what)

(how he must

tell it

only three parts of the earth.

Formerly men

The more men

103
know, the more wants they have.
finish

your lessons, the sooner you

The sooner you

shall play.

How

do you know, whether [my brother has arrived, or not.

We

often have been in

often as

we go we

you come?
(e

find

the king's gardens,

new

come from

pillanatban).

pleasure.

Brussels at

but as

Whence do
this moment

n.

DIVISION.

THEORY OF THB

t.lVtil

AGE

A.

GRAMMATICAL FORMS.
ETYMOLOGY.

lhe

Etymological

formations,

well

as

the

as

of the Hungarian language are conformable

Syntax,

to the character of Oriental languages.

The language has

objective terms (Substantives

mitive

possessive

strictly

taken,

Pronouns,

such

roots,

an

that

for

and Adjectives), no

pri-

is

poor

in

Prepositions

but seems to be inexhaustible in Ver-

These

formations.

bal
to

any Declension

scarcely

immense
all

latter

may be

extended

number of various

other European

languages

Verbal
are

but

poor and incomplete representatives of Verbal forms

in

comparison with

it.

As these are the

they

may be

principal ones in the language,

premised, although

many Grammarians

prefer to begin with the Nouns.

I.
1.
A.

Verbs*

Verbal roots*
Primitive roots.

In other European languages

we

are in the habit

of expressing the Verbs in the Infinitive,

simple form,
inquire

after

in

the Hungarian language

the root of the Verb.

The

as

their

we must
Infinitive

108
of

Verb

any

ed by

ends

vowel

Verbs always has a

of

mination

with

or

the

the

be taken

must be omitted as well,

root

of

the ter-

if

and the

off,

vowel,

final

and

preced-

ni,

The

consonant; thus,

final

Infinitive

remainder of the verb has a

will

syllable

consonant.

this

vowel

remainder

then the

be the root of the Verb.

The Verb
vallani,

roots are called

to

iilni,

has

to confess,

sit,
it

has

in vail.

its

root

Such Verbal

in

fi/;

and are

primitive Verbal roots,

for

the greatest part monosyllabical ones, at least in

Hungarian

primitively

regular

ones

when

unchanged whatever

They

Verbs.

are

either

the Verbal roots remain entirely

may be joined
when they are liable

termination

them, or irregular ones,

different transformations as often as

are added to them,

in

Tenses of the Verb.

all

order to

to
to

some terminations

form the

Irregularities are

different

produced: by

a contraction of the Verbal root; by inserting a

consonant

between the vowel of the root and that

of the personal termination of the Verb,

which

is

then assimilated to that of the personal termination

as

often

as

this

begins with

exchange of consonants,
sonants d, sz 9

v.

or by

consonant;

especially of the con-

a)

Contractions.

Contractions
of a vowel or of a

of the verbal root.

are produced by the o

consonant

ss

in the last syllable

109
Vowels can be omitted only
of which

Verbs the root

in

of more than one syllable.

is

Consonants

omitted

are

monosyllabical Verbal

few,

in

only

poly-

roots.

Omission of vowels.
The vowel

of

Verbal

syllabic

the

root

is

of

syllable

last

omitted

the

if

concur-

rence of consonants does not harden the pronunciation

of the Verb, or

if

the last vowel

is

not a long one,

because long vowels never do admit

Euphony

always

is

elision.

be taken into consideration,

to

such abbreviations cannot be admitted

tima has a

final

As

if

the penul-

For instance: bon-czol,

consonant.

does not admit: bon-czl.

If the

1.

syllable

last

of the Verbal

formed by a combination of the

the consonant

</;

as: csiko-rog, (csikorogni) to creak

of dogolni to die (said of animals) ,

make a

to

Farag,

to

is

n, r with

liquids I,

contracted into csikorg (csikorgom) ;

zorog-ni

root

zorgok

noise,

carve,

dogol, the root

doglik

retains

its

dies

it

make

a noise.

root without any

change; faragok I carve (wood.)

If the consonants g,

2.

mozg

contracted
fluctuate,
is

alapszik

in the last

the labial b or dental d

Mozogni to move mozog,
mozgok I move; habozni to

or instead of g,

syllable,

precedes the consonant

This

z combine

to

the
it

is

foam;
reason

z.

habz,
of

habzik,

formations

it

fluctuates.

like

founded, instead of alaposzik.

that

of

110
If the

3.

sonants
cs

m,

/,

syllable

last

Uj r, or

trouble;

contracted,

poroz-ni

to

to deserve,

kinzom

kinz,

by r, admit the

to fling, to twist; sodr,

gyortor-ni

fling;

erdemel-m

I deserve.

dentals d, t, followed

Sodor-ni

plague;

I dust;

erdeml, erdemlek

same abbreviation.

sodrom

kinoz-ni to plague, to

as,

porzom

dust,

The

4.

the consonants sz f9 z, zs,

if

should meet with them;

formed by the con-

is

gy Strom

trouble,

to

do trouble.

Observ.
the

in

vowel

the

These abbreviations very often recur

Mood,

Infinitive
is

replaced

but

when

such

in

the

root

instances

used by

is

as, in the third person of the Present Tense

itself:

in

the Singular

is

not used by

Number
itself

in the Active;

and the

the termination ik, as, in the

or the

third person receives

Medium. Sodrani instead

of sodorni, gyotreni instead of gyotorni;

of habozni,

instead

root

of which

habzik

is,

habzam
it

foams.

Omission of Consonants.
There are only a few Verbs which admit such
a contraction, and these are the Verbs:
(with a needle),
to

roni

to

suck,
to

j6ni

grow,

tally

I6ni to shoot,

come,

to
(to

mark),

vini to contest,

conceal

one's

sirni
hint

rini
to
to

funi

to

left

riv,

nov, jov

etc.

the

ndni
yell,

to

szini

bum

blow;

formed by contraction of the radicals

Wv,

cry,

cry, to
call,

to fight a duel,

self,

szSni to sew

to

to hide,

which

are

sz'dv (szovni),

consonant v being

out and the radical vowel prolonged.

Ill

Observ.

the primitive roots (ending with the

with a vowel,

consonant v) are

grow, nStem

the Personal terminations begin

1. If

Observ.

used;

we have:

thus

nb'vok

have grown.

The Verbal

2.

roots Ai, szi, vi, bu,

fu have , besides their preceding roots , the respective

roots, hiv, sziv, viv, buj , fuj\ equally

used in

fa-

miliar conversation as well as in writing.

Insertions and assimilations of

Consonants.

/?.

few

root

each

nearly

for

noticed

double

so far

roots

as to

deviate

shew a new

The only analogy

Tense.

transformation

their

in

Verbal

monosyllabical

in their radical formations

is,

that

they re-

the consonant of the personal termination

of those Tenses which have an

Such

consonant.

initial

are: the Perfect Tense (t), the Conditional and Infinitive

Moods

kind

hinni

The

(n).

believe

to

e; inni to drink, i$

Indicative

In

Mood

regard

to

Numb. VII:
y.

the root of which

is

hi;

venni to buy, ve; enni to eat,

vinni to carry, vi;

the root of which

following Verbs are of this

,

to

is

which may be added

men,
formed

is

these,

by

refer

its

Present in

the
to

menm

root

the

the

megy.

first

part

Irregular Verbs.

Changing of Consonants and omission

of Vowels.
Verbal

roots terminating with the

od y od, ud,

iid>

especially

syllables

ed,

when preceded by

the

112
k, or the liquids r,

palatels g,

I,

alteration of their primitive root.

e,

, or 8

o,

o,

omitted;

is

the vowel

Firstly

secondly the dental

changed into sz for the Present, into v for the

is

Imperfect Tense,

of the Indicative Mood.

other Tenses the primitive root

changes

to sleep,

a double

suffer

root alud" into alsz; u

its

means

sleep

dicseked-ni

Alud-ni

restored.

is

In the

alszom

to glory,

aludom)

of

(instead

have a pride

to

and
;

forms

(in),

dicsekszem, I glory; meneked-ni to take refuge, to

forms fnenekszem ; gazdagod- ni to

save one's self,

grow

forms gazdagszom.

rich,

Tense they form: alvdm,

In

the

Observ.

1.

Verbs

syllable of the root

in

preferable

to

betegedem

which g precedes the

in

thus,

megelegv-em,

became

Observ.

ill,

is

If the

2.

final

are preferably used as regulars

Tense;

Imperfect

the

of aluddm);

I slept (instead

dicsefcvem, instead of dicsekedem, etc.

Imperfect

megeleged-em

was

satisfied;

is

meg-

better than megbetegvem.

penultima of the root be

preceded by a double consonant no contraction will

take place
effected.

I bid,

but the change of d into sz and v

Alkud-ni

and alkuvdm

to bid (in the price)

bade,

three classes: Active,

roots.

Neuter

roots are

which

divided into

Neuter and Medial Verbal

Active Verbal roots are of a Transitive,

ones

in

of

an

is

alkuszom

etc.

the primitive Verbal roots are

All

Intransitive

meaning;

of an Intransitive and Reflexive

the

Medial

meaning,

most of the European languages are con-

113
with

structed

Pronouns;

objective

the

of the

Personal

Hungarian language, the Passive

the

in

case

Verbal affixes are used instead.

Derivative roots.

B.

Under

are derived from primitive Verbs, in order

roots as
to

comprehend such Verbal

Section I

this

form a Verb of a

different

Gender

from that

of the primitive Verb; thus, the Verbs derived from

Nouns, Adjectives,

from other Verbs, as

or

etc.,

long as their Generic meaning does not change

are

hereby excluded.

Such derivate Verbal roots are the roots:

Of the Passive Voice.

a)

The Passive Voice

at,

syllables

Verni 9

beaten,

etc.,

Obs.
nates

their
tet.

j,

to beat,

the

of the Active

root

to

am

be written.

preceded by a long vowel or the

t,

and polysyllabical Verbs commonly form

Tanit-ani

by addition of the

to teach,

be dissected

to

be

to

to anatomize,

kormdnyozni

syllable tal,

to be taught;

taniltat-ni,

engedtet-ni,

allow,

to

bonczol-ni to dissect,
to

to

forms veret, veretem I

Verbs the Active root of which termi-

Passive root

enged-ni

formed by means of the

imi] to write, irat-ni

1.

with a

consonant

added

et,

Voice.

is

allowed

bonczoltat-ni,

govern

kormanyoz-

tat-ni to be governed.

Obs.
to

2.

mark on a

Fuj-ni
tally,

to blow,

Id-ni to shoot, ro-ni

tenni to put,

form: fuvat-ni,

lovet-ni, rovat-ni, tetct-ni.

Csink hung. Gram.

114

Of Factitive and Permissive

@)

Expressions.
Such Expressions,

English language,

in the

formed by means of the Verbs:

to

have,

let,

to

him read,

have

as,

my

coat

make,

to

him

cause

made,

to

cause,

to write,

etc.

arc

let

The Hunga-

language admits the formation of Factitive and

rian

Permissive roots

from any Active Verb or such Neu-

ters as are used with the Objective case, by the addition

of the syllable tat,

Vdrni

to wait,

tet to the primitive

vartat-ni to

Verbal root.

any one wait; kes-ni

let

to tarry, kestet-ni to cause delay.

Obs.
ni to

Enni, /mini,

1.

hitet-ni

feed,

to

inni,

venni form: etet-

cause to believe,

vetct-ni

to cause to buy.

Obs.

In some instances the Factitive root

2.

used instead of the Passive one,

Verbs, and the Passive

and Permissive one,

ni,

to

is

polysyllabical

instead of a Factitive

as in monosyllabical Verbs. Iral-

be written, to

written;

root

as in

let

write,

olvastat-ni to be

and

read,

to cause

and

to

to

be

make one

read.

y)

Of Frequentativums.

These are used when a repeatedly

action

is

to

be represented.

formed by means of the

Verbs of

performed

this

kind are

syllables gat, get,

and kdl,

kel; as, tanit-ani to teach,

tanitgat-rd to be often

teaching; irkdl-in to write repeatedly.

Observ.
syllable is

1.

In most Verbs this Frequentative

preceded by the vowel

or e, especially

115

when Euphony

requires

Ver-ni

it.

to beat, vereget-

beating repeatedly; nez-ni to

ni to be

neze-

look,

get-ni to be often looking.

Observ.

If the

2.

minates with the liquid

be formed for

means of the

primitive Verbal

a Verbal root

or r ,

diminutive - frequentative

dogdl,

additional syllable

instance, irdogdl, he

writing a

is

root ter-

by

clegel;

for

at a time.

little

Of the Potential Mood.

8)

by any

If the possibility of the action, expressed

Verb whatever,
the Active
is

represented,

is

subjects

is

to

may be added

to

to

be written; ver-ni
to

little

Ir-ni

can

be

may be

roots as

irat-ni

veret-niio be beaten,
vereget-ni to

have

Potential

their

verhet

he

roots

may be

can

beat,

is

able to beat or able to

one,

vereget-het,

verethet

empower

he

may

in:

written,

beaten or being possible to beat him,

beat any

This

het.

to write,

able to write, irat-hat

written;

tethet he
to

is

to beat,

of

root

verdegel-ni to beat repeatedly but

at a time,

ir-hat he

new

syllable hat,

have any one beaten,

beat repeatedly,

capability

primitive Verbal

well as to derivative ones.

vertet-ni

or the

be expressed,

formed by the additional

syllable

may

actions

verothers

beat re-

peatedly, verdegel-het, etc.

s)

This
to

is

Of the Future.

formed by the addition of and,

any of the preceding or other Verbal

roots.

8*

end,

116
The

root of the Future, formed that way, involves

the notion of conditionally

when used

and that of necessity and duty

Tenses,

any of the

in

in the

form

of the Verbal Adjective (the Present Participle according

veretket,

give

many new

as

)he)

able

have
will

will

write;

will

let

to

hetend,

be

As
an

irhatand,
(he)

(he)

will

Future:

be

will

irand,

or

written

(he)
will

be

will

be able

beat;

to

veretend,

veregetend, (he) will beat frequently

(he)

will

beat frequently softly;

(he)

will

be

able

to

able

to

let

him

beat,

beaten; vergetketend ,
peatedly

the
will

ir,

verdegel,

verdegelhet ,

for

irathatand,

verend,

written;

be beaten

roots

iratand,

roots

vereget,

veregethet,

write;

write;

verdegelend,

will

ver 9 veret,

irathat,

verhet,

(he)

The preceding

some Grammars).

to

irat, irkat,

beat;

ver-

verethetend,

and

(he) will be able

might
to

be

beat re-

etc.
it

is

not the intention of this

extensive Etymology

ceding formations

of

work

to give

of the language, the pre-

derivative

Verbal

roots

may

suffice to indicate the fertility of the Hungarian Verbs.

To

give a short

view of the formations of the

different roots, the following are subjoined:

Active

Ver-ni,

Passive

Veret -ni,

Frequentative

Vereget-ni, to beat frequently.

to beat.
to

be beaten.

Diminutive-Freq. Verdegel -ni, to beat frequently (but

not so hard).

Frequentative

Verdes-m,

to

beat frequently.

117
Diminutive

Verint-eni, to beat a

Reciprocal

Vereked-ni, to beat each other,

Verod-ni,

When
time

is

knock one's

to

the

little.

active

to fight.

self against;

subject

at

the

same

the passive object as well.

Vergod-ni>

through

to get

(to fight

with unfavourable circumstances).

From each

of these

may be formed

Potential roots:

Verhet-ni , being able

to beat.

Verethet-ni, being exposed

to being

beaten.

Veregethet-ni,

being able

to

beat

frequently.

Verdegelhet-ni.

Verdeshet-ni.
Verinthet-ni.

Verekedhet-ni, being able or having

opportunity to

fight,

Verodhet-ni.
Vergddhet-ni.

Neuter
Active

Mozog-ni,
Mozgat-ni,

to

Mozdul-7ii,

be

to

move.

to

move

move
Mozdit-ani,

in motion.

(one's self), to

on.

to put in motion.

Mozgadoz-ni,

to

be

in a repeated

motion.

Mozzan-ni,

to

stir.

Etc.

118

we

As

when

Metaphorical

use

often

expressions,

language affords no proper term for the

the

of

representations

Verbal

roots

torical

licence

are
is

our

metaphorically;

used

one

many

thoughts,

of

these

Rhe-

this

of

sources

the

of

Verbal

abundance.

From

the root vesz, to perish,

may be formed:

veszt-eni, to lose (Factitive: to cause to perish).

to lose (to permit perishing).

veszit-eni,

veszteget-ni,

to

squander

(to

become

let

lost

frequently).

vesztegel-ni> to be idle (to lose time continually

or frequently).

veszeked-niy

to

quarrel

lose

(to

words

and

friendship foe one another).

Those

who

wish

to

see

the

whole

extent

may consult Comarinus

Csipkes Hungaria illustrata 1655" or the
of the derivation of roots

System of the

Hungarian language by the Hungarian

Academy."

2.
A.

The

Conjugation.

Tenses, Persons, Moods.

different representations of action, expressed

by any Verb,
to Persons,

relative to

who

or activity itself,

Time, when

it

took place;

are active, and to Modality of action

gave origin to

Conjugation of the Verb."

what

is

called the

119
This

Conjugation

Verb

of a Hungarian

performed by means of different

is

affixes joined to the

Verbal roots.
In consideration of the Verbal roots themselves
there are two different classes of Conjugational affixes;

one for the Active and Neuter, the other

Passive and Medium (Neutro- Passive).

Time

is

represented as:

for the

present,

past,

and

future, comprehending an infinite series of successive

The Grammatical forms for

(Tenses) will be as many as

changes.
tations

these represen-

may be

there

made distinctions of time.

The European languages distinguish Present,
Past, and Future. The more Nations become cultivated in Rhetoric, the more combinations of the different stations of time will occur and the
will

be required

in the

Grammar

more Tenses

of their language.

The Hungarian language, having been attached

to the familiar

rich in

home

of the agriculturists,

Grammatical forms of Tenses

conversation

we may do

present and

future

Present Tense *)

for the past, Perfect Tense.

Imperfect,

The

and

with two;

is

not so

in familiar

the one for the

,

and the other

intermediate Tense,

and the compound one, the Pluperfect,

Tenses more of the solemn style and not

familiar in the home of the true Hungarians. The
compound Future is a foreign element.
are

*)

For the future the Hungarian Verb may form a new root

see above.

120
The

Persons.

notion (idea) of this expression

being a logical consequence of the distinction made

spoken

between: speaker,

the Hungarian Verb has as

to Persons

lative

as

many

retained

the

no

distinction

of

making

ter,

The
is

have

Gender

of

distinction

of,

distinctions re-

other European

all

but, with regard to the distinction of

Hungarians

spoken

to, and

languages;

Gender,

Gender

made

in

the

charac-

Oriental

whatever.

Grammar

incomprehensible to Hungarians; just as the want

of that distinction would puzzle foreigners.

indeed and language

of he,

tion

word

other

she,
that

Modality
Verb

is

either:

dispense

with

if

they be

replaced by

it,

the distinc-

would comprehend them

is

Grammar

may

the

Logic

of

Verb.

the

any

all.

The

in apodictical relation to the subject,

Indicative and Imperative Moods; in

an assertorial one, in the Subjunctive Mood; in a

in

the

hypothetical

ditional;

or
or,

relation, in the

problematical
lastly,

in

an

one

in

the

Con-

Infinitive or Indefinite

Infinitive Mood.

The Hungarian

language has proper Verbal forms for each of the

different

B.

Moods.

Characteristics of the different Tenses and Moods.

Affixes used to express the different personal relations, are

added

to the

Characteristic

Characteristic of the Verb.

is

the final consonant of the

Verbal root, remaining after the personal affixes are

taken

off.

121
In the Hungarian language there are distinguished
Characteristics

That of the Present, Imperfect and Future,

1.

which

root

the

is

many such

as

Var ,

terminations.

cal

Verb

of the

Characteristics

there

radi(to)

out; szdll,

(to) cut

are

kinoz ,

wait;

(to)

plague; ad, to give; szab

There are

itself.

as

(to)

fly; etc.

is

always

added

The

t.

or by

either immediately,

a)

The

only

is

one,

Perfect

the

of

Characteristic

Verbal root (primitive or derivative),

to the

latter case the t is

means of

a vowel; in the

doubled.

Characteristic

added by means of

is

one of the vowels o, o, e,

soft

which

That of the Perfect,

2.

and

(o for hard,

if,

e for

Verbs):

To

Verbal

polysyllabic

with the

consonants

d or

preceded by a long

t,

vowel or another consonant.

tanitott

taught;

hajt

said;

(to)

all

roots terminating

gyakorlott

(to)

driven.

(from gyakorol)

Erdemel
erdemlett
(to)

practise,

practised.

Monosyllabical

run,

kotott- bound,

teach,

with a double consuch.

erdeml

contracted

deserved ; gyakorl

Fnt-

(to)

mondott

say,

(to)

contracted roots are

deserve,

To

Tanit

(to) drive, hajtott

To Verbal
sonant;

mond

when they end

roots

futotl
etc.

roots

terminating

run;

hot

with

(to)

t.

bind,

122

Observ.
for

the

well, hatt

of the monosyllabical roots

(to) get to,

The Verbal

P)

without

seen,

terminating

augmented

form as

jut

and hatott , from the primitive hat

have impression; jutt and jutott,

reach,

latt

for the third per-

Idtott,

have a regular and

t,

has

(to) see,

and second,

first

Some

son.

with

Idt

(to)

become.

(to)

root receives

of

accession

the

from

(to)

the

vowel

does not belong to the preceding

Characteristic

whenever

find,

taldlt

Olvas

rule.

it

(to)

read; vdr vdrt var

sew, vart sewed;

found; vdrtat
leave waiting, vdrtatt

pushed.
waiting;
push,

read,

olvast

taldl

(to)

(to)

(to)

tol

left

(to)

Obs.

Verbs

tolt

the

with the consonants b,

d>

which

of

roots

g, gy

f,

and polysyllables with a

z,

sz,

v,

the

cementing vowel e,

o,

(to) freeze,

dofott; lak

only in

The

3.

Mood

Imperative
to the

lepj

Verbal
;

change

1.

this

is

root.

lak
Obs.

of the

which

j,

Vdr

lakj

is

(to) butt,

Subjunctive

and

added immediately

vdrj

Up

(to) step,

final t,

z, sz > z

etc.

Verbal roots with a

Characteristic

third

the

lakotthe dwelt.

(to) inhabit,

Characteristic

s,

receive

ad, adott;

fagyotthe froze; dof

(to) dwell,

m, p,

k,

final t,

Person of the Singular Number,

fagy

terminate

into

s,

sz ,

z.

See

Introduction 3.

Obs.

2.

The 3 d Person and

of the Pres. Tense Ind.

Mood

the whole Plural

of the Definite

Form

123
j

receive

as

which

well,

characteristic as

their

is

assimilated to the final consonants s, sz , z> but re-

mains unchanged after

The

4)

added

adn

vdr

(to) petition,

receive

kern
,

vdrn
;

es

2.

mond

mondan

segit

is

(to) fall,

esn

to such

roots as

lot

latn

(to)

with

Perfect

the

Tanit

a))
;

e,

of

Characteristic

the

cementing vowel (see

Conditional

Verbal root either immediately as in:

means of the vowels a,

or by

giten

of the

Characteristic

to the

ker
ad

t final.

tanitan

se-

assist,

etc.

Forms and Personal terminations.

G.

The Active Voice has two distinct Forms of

Conjugation: a Definite and an Indefinite one.
The Neuter is only used in the Indefinite form of the
Active Voice.

The
different

Passive

Voice

has

personal

known

(in

is

and which are

a neutral one,

Hungarian Grammars)

Verbs

as

because their third Person of the Sing.

with iky

or as Neutro - Passives

them

^Mediums"

of

Number

ik,

ends

because they have

external form of the Passive

internal meaning of a Neuter Verb.

the

fact

to

These terminations are used with Verbs the

them.

meaning of which

call

terminations

from those of the Active, though related

voice

and the

I preferred to

similar to the Greek,

and

in

most of them are of the same meaning as the

Greek Medium,

their Passive

form not being regarded-

124
THE PERSONAL TERMINATIONS
1.
OF THE INDEFINITE FORM OF THE ACTIVE VOICE

AND NEUTER.

Indicative Mood.
Hard ones.

Soft

ones.

Present Tense.

ek (ok), sz,

root

Sing,

ok,

Plur.

unk, tok,

sz,

nak.*)

root

tek(tok), nek.

fink,

Imperfect.
Sing, ek,

a;

dl,

Plur.

dnk, dtok, anak.

Sing,

am,

Plur.

unk, atok, anak.

ek,

el,

e;

enk,

etek,

enek.

Perfect.
Charact.;| em,

dl,

Charact;

el,

unk,

enek.

etek,

Pluperfect

has the same terminations

but

to

a compound Tense of the Present of fog-ni

to

each Person

as

the

Perfect,

added the word vala".

is

Future
is

seize,

to catch,

Future of which

and the Infinitive of that

is

required.

The whole

Verb the
is

fo-

product.

reign

On

the

Tenses

of

Future radical and or

the

end, see below.

*)

All the Verbs,

that receive

the Characteristic of the Perfect,

all

the

Personal

except the

terminations

a cementing vowel

before

such a vowel

before

receive

which begin with a consonant,

of the Subjunctive.

have otok, and anak instead of nak

Thus instead of tok,

etc..

The

they

soft ones receive

the corresponding soft vowel, as otok, enek, etc.

125

Subjunctive.
Soft.

Hard.

Present.

ek

on;

Sing,

ak,

dl*),

Plur.

unk,

atok, anak.

link,

el,

en

etek

enek.

Past.

As

Mood

the Perfect of the Indicative

with the ad-

each Person.

dition of legyen, to

Conditional.
Hard.

Soft.

Present.
Sing,

ek,

dl,

a;

Plur.

dnk,

dtok,

dnak.

ef

ei ,

e$

enk,

etek,

enek.

Past.

The Past Tense of

as

the Perfect in

the Conditional

Personal forms,

its

the additional

word

is

the same

each receives

volna.

Imperative.
The Imperative Mood has no proper
the

Present

used instead.

Tense of the Subjunctive

atok,

ni, for hard

*)

Charact.
etek.

Infinitive.
and soft V erbs.

Instead of the terminations dl,

perative which has no termination,

the Subj.

being

Thus:

Sing. Charact.
Plur.

Mood

forms,

el,

j being

and Imper. Moods, may be used.

the form of the Imthe Characteristic of

126
2.

PERSONAL TERMINATIONS OF THE DEFINITE FORM

OF THE ACTIVE VOICE.

Indicative.
Hard.

Soft.

Present Tense.
Sing,

om,

od,

Plur.

Vky

dtok, dk.

Sing.

dm,

dd,

Plur.

ok,

dtok, dk.

a;*)

em (dm), ed

(od), i;

ilek,

ilk,

ik.

Imperfect.
d,'

em

ed,

ok,

etek,

ek.

em,

ed,

e;

uk,

etek,

ek.

Perfect.

Sing.

am,

ad,

Plur.

uk,

dtok, dk.

a;

Pluperfect.

The personal

terminations of the Perfect,

each

Person receiving the additional vala".

Future.

The

Infinitive

and the Present Tense of fbgni,

in its Definite form.

Subjunctive.
Hard.

Soft.

Present Tense.
Sing.

am,

ad,

a;

em,

ed,

e;

Plur.

uk,

dtok,

dk.

uk,

etek,

ek.

Perfect.

Like

which
*)

is

the Perfect

of

the

Indicative

Mood,

to

added legyen.

Preceded by

racteristics. 3.

j,

the

same as the

Plural.

See B., Cha-

127

Conditional.
Hard.

Soft.

Present.
Sing.

dm,

ad,

d;

Plur.

ok,

dtok,

dk.

em,

ed,

e;

ok,

etek,

ek.

Past.

the Past

In

Mood,

cative

is

used

the Perfect

of the Indi-

each Person of which

to

added

is

volna.

The Imperative Mood

junctive.

supplied

is

by the Sub-

Instead of the longer form of the second

Person ad, commonly the shorter one with a simple

d,

is

used;

such

in

cases

the

Characteristic

is

suppressed as well.

3.

PERSONAL TERMINATIONS OF THE PASSIVE VOICE

AND MEDIUM.

Indicative.
Hard.

Soft.

Present.
Sing, om,

ol,

ik ;

Plur. unk,

tok,

nak.*)

em (om), el (ol),**)

\unk,

ik ;

tek(tok), nek,

Imperfect.
Sing, dm,

dl,

Plur. dnk,

dtok, dnak.

\em,\

enk,

el,

ek;

etek,

enek.

Medial Verbs that receive a vowel before the

*)

Perfect Tense

nak.

ek;

have

the

vowel

before

tok,

of the

and a before

(See Characteristic of the Perfect.)

**)

dm,

61,

which has o for

tok are only used with Medial Verbs the root of

its

vowel.

128
Hard.

Soft.

Perfect.
Sing, am,

dl,

Charact.;

em,

el,

Charact.;

Plur. unk,

atok,

anak (ak)

link,

etek,

enek (ek).

Pluperfect
is

formed

like that

of the Active voice.

Future
like that of the Active voice.

Subjunctive.*)
Present.

am,

Sing,

Plur. unk,

dl,

ek;

atok,

anak.

em,

el,

ek;

link,

etek,

enek.

Perfect
is

formed

like the Perfect

of the Active Voice.

Conditional.
Present.
Sing,

dm,

dl,

Plur.

dnk,

dtok, dnak.

ek;

em,

el,

ek;

enk,

etek,

enek.

Perfect
is

formed

like the Perfect of the Active Voice.

In forming the Imperative

Mood

the rules given

for the Active Voice are to be observed here as well.

Infinitiv

e.

ni.

No vowel

precedes this termination in the Passive

Voice; as regards the

*)

On

Medium

see the Active Voice.

assimilation of the characteristic see Introduction 3.

129
D.

Paradigma

of the Conjugation of the Verb.

ACTIVE,

1.

a)

Verbs with hard vowels.

INDEFINITE FORM.

a.

Indicative Mood.
Present Tense.

Sing.

Taldlok,

find

Taldlsz, thou findest

Taldl,

Plur.

he finds;

we

Taldlitnk,

find

Taldltok, you find

Taldlnak, they

find.

Imperfect Tense.

Sing.

Taldlek, 1 found
Taldldl, thou foundst

Taldla, he found;

Plur.

Taldldnk

we found

Taldldtok, you found

Taldldnak, they found.

Perfect Tense.

Sing.

Taldltam, I have found

Taldltdl, thou hast found

Taldlt, he has found;

Plur.

Taldltunk,

we have found

Taldltatok, you have found

Taldltanak

and
Taldltak
Csink hung. Gram.

they have found.

130
Pluperfect Tense.

Sing.

Taldltam vala or

he had

Taldltak vala

you] had

'

Compound

Future.

Taldlni fogok,

Taldlni fogsz,

thou wilt

shall or will

he

Taldlni fog,

Taldltanak vala

Plur.

found

we had

Taldltunk vala,
Taldltatok vala,

Sing.

had

thou hadst

Taldltdl vala,

Taldlt vala,

Plur.

volt, I

will

fi

we

Taldlni fogunk,

shall or will

Taldlni fogtok,

you

Taldlni fognak,

they will

will

Subjunctive Mood.
Present Tense.

Sing.

Plur.

Taldljak,

that

may

Taldljdl,

that thou

Taldljon,

that

Taldljunk,
Taldljatok,

Taldljanak,

mayst

he may

we may
you may
that they may

that

that

Past Tense.

Sing.

Taldltam legyen,

Plur.

might

that thou mightest

Taldltdl legyen,

Taldlt legyen,

that

that

Taldltunk legyen,
Taldltatok legyen,

Taldltak legyen,

he might

that
that

I
(

cr

we might

you might

o-

that they might

131

Conditional.
Present Tense.

Sing.

Taldlnek,

thou wouldst

Taldlndl,

he would

Taldlna,

Plur.

should or would

we

Taldlndnk,

find.

should or would

Taldlndtok ,

you would

Taldlndnak,

they would

Past Tense.

Sing.

Taldltam volna,

Taldlt volna,

Plur.

I should or

would \

thou wouldst

Taldltdl volna,

he would

Taldltunk volna,

we

should or would

lj

ave

found.

Taldltatok volna, you would

Taldllak volna,

they would

Imperative.
Sing.

Taldlj , find (thou);

Plur.

Taldljatok, find (you).

Infinitiv

e.

Taldlni, to find.

Obs.
is

The

1.

Pres. Tense of the Subjunctive

Mood

used to express forms like those: Let us go,

them go,

Obs.

let

2.

let

him go," menjiink, menjenek, menjen.

All

the Neuter Verbs

according to the Indefinite

Form

are conjugated

of the Active Voice.

9*

132
DEFINITE FORM.

b.

Indicative Mood.
Present Tense.

Sing.

Taldlom,

I find

(it)

Taldlod, thou findest

Taldlja, he finds

Plur.

Taldljuk,

we

find

(it)

(it);
(it)

Taldljdtok, you find

Taldljdk, they find

(it)

(it).

Imperfect.

Sing.

Taldldm,

found

(it)

Taldldd, thou foundst

Taldld, he found;

Plur.

Taldlok,

we found

Taldldtok, you found

Taldldk, they found.

Perfect.

Sing.

Taldltam,

have found

(it),

did find

(it)

Taldltady thou hast found

Taldlta, he has found;

Plur.

Taldltuk,

we have found

Taldltdtok , you have found

Taldltdk, they have found.
Pluperfect.

Sing.

Taldltam vala or volt,

had

Taldltad vala , thou hadst

Taldlta vala, he had

found

Plur.

Taldlluk vala,

we had

Taldltdtok vala, you had

Taldltdk vala, they had

(it).

133
Compound
Sing.

Taldlni fogom,

Future.

I shall

Taldlni fogod, thou wilt

Taldlni fogja, he will

Taldlni fogjuk,

find

we

(it).

shall

Taldlni fogjdtok, you will

Taldlni fogjdk, they will
/

S u

j u n

t i

e.

Present Tense.

Sing.

Taldljam,

that

may

Taldljad, that thou mayst

may
we may
Taldljdtok, that you may
Taldljdk, that they may
Taldlja, that he

Plur.

find

Taldljuk, that

ie

Past Tense.

Sing. Taldltam legyen,

that

might

Taldltad legyen, that thou mightest

Taldlta legyen, that he might

Plur. Taldltuk legyen, that we might

Taldltdtok legyen, that you might

Taldltdk legyen, that they might

Conditional,
Present Tense.

Sing. Taldlndm,

If 1

found,

if I

would

thou wouldst

Taldlndd, If thou foundst,

if

Taldlnd, If he found,

he would

if

134
Plur. Taldlnok,

If

we

found,

we would

if

Taldlndtok , If you found,

Taldlndk, If they found,

if
if

you would

they would

Past Tense.

Sing. Taldltam volna,

Plur.

would

if I

have

thou have

Taldltad volna, thouwouldsti

jjTif

Taldlta volna, he would

if

he have

if

we

Taldltuk volna,

we would

would \ o-if

Taldltdtok volna, you

Taldlta k volna, they would/

if

havej

you have'
they have/

Imperative.
Sing.

Taldld, find (thou)

Plur.

Taldljdtok, find (you)

(it).

Verbs with

P)

a.

(it).

soft vowels.

INDEFINITE FORM.

Indicative Mood.
Present

Sing.

Tor ok*)

Tense.

break

Torsz, thou breakest

Tor, he breaks;

Plur.

Toriink,

Tortok,

we break
*)

you break

Tornek, they break.

Imperfect Tense.

Sing.

Torek,

broke

Tor el, thou brokest

Tore, he broke;
*)

Verbs with

e,

as their radical vowel, have a short e instead of

o.

135
Plur.

Torenk, we broke
Toretek, you broke

Torenek, they broke.

Perfect Tense.

Sing.

Tortem,

have broken,

I did

break

Tortel, thou hast broken

Tort, he has broken;

Plur.

we have broken

Tortilnk,

Tortetek, you have broken

Tortenek\

and
Tdrtek

they have broken.

'

Pluperfect Tense.

Sing.

Tortem vala or

volt, I

had

Tortel vala, thou hadst

Tort vala, he had

Plur.

Tortilnk vala,

broken.

we had

Tortetek vala, you had

Tortek vala, they had

Compound
Sing.

Torni fogok,

Torni fogsz,

thou wilt

Torni fog, he

Plur.

Future.

shall

will

Torni fogunk,

we

Torni fogtok,

you

Torni fognak,

or will

^
shall or will
will

they will

136

Subjunctive Mood
Present Tense.

Sing.

Torjek,

Torjel,

that

that thou

may
mayst

may
we may
you may
they may

Torjon, that he

Plur.

Torjunk,

that

Torjetek, that

Torjenek, that

break.

Past Tense.

Sing.

Tortem legyen,
Tortel legyen,

Plur.

hat

might

that thou mightest

Tort legyen, that he might

Tortunk legyen, that we might

/broken.

have

Tortetek legyen, that you might

Tortek legyen, that they might

Conditional.
Present Tense.

Sing.

Tornek,

Plur.

Tome, he would
Tornenk, we should

should

Tornel, thou wouldst

Tornetek, you would

Tornenek, they would

Past Tense.

Sing.

Tortem volna,

I should

have broken.

Tortel volna, thou wouldst have broken

Tort volna, he would

have broken

137
Plur.

Tortunk volna, we should have broken

Tortetek volna, you would have broken

Tortek volna, they would have broken.

Imperative.
Sing.

Tory, break (thou);

Plur.

Torjetek, break (you).

Infinitiv

e.

Torni, to break.

DEFINITE FORM.

b.

Indicative Mood.
Present Tense.

Sing.

Torom,

break

(it),

breaking

Torod, thou breakest

Tori, he breaks

Plur.

Torjilk,

do break

(it),

am

(it)

etc.

etc.

we break

etc.

Toritek, you break

Torik, they break

etc.

etc.

Imperfect Tense.

Ping.

Tor em,

broke

(it)

Tored, thou brokest

Tore, he broke;

Plur.

Tor 6k, we broke

Toretek, you broke

Torek, they broke

Perfect Tense.

Sing.

Tortem,

have broken

(it),

Torled, thou hast broken

Torte, he has broken

etc.

etc.

did

break,

138
Plur.

Tortuk,

we have broken

etc.

Tortetek, you have broken

Tortek, they have broken

etc.
etc.

Pluperfect.

Sing.

Tortein

vala,

had

Torted vala, thou hast

Torte vala, he had

Plur.

Tdrtiik vala,

we had

Tortetek vala, you had

Tortek vala*), they had

Compound
Sing.

Torni fogom,

To?mi fogod, thou

Torni fogja, he

Plur.

Future.

I shall or will

wilt

will

Torni fogjuk, we

break
shall

Torni fogjdtok, you

Torni fogjdk, they

will

will

Subjunctive Mood.
Present Tense.

Sing.

Torjem,

that

may

Torjed, that thou mayst

may
Torjuk, that we may
Torfetek, that you may
Torjek, that they may
Torje, that he

Plur.

*)

Instead of vala,

may be used

volt.

break

(it).

(it).

139
Past Tense.

Sing.

Tortem legyen,

Tor ted

that

might

legyen, that thou mightestj

Torte legyen, that he might

Plur.

Tortuk legyen, that we might

have
broken,

Tortetek legyen, that you might

Tortek legyen, that they might

Conditional.
Present Tense.

Sing.

Tornem,

should,

or

would

Torned, thou wouldst

Plur.

Tome, he would
Tornok, we should,

or would

Tornetek, you would

Tornek, they would

Past Tense.

Sing.

Tortem volna,

should, or would

Torted volna, thou wouldst

tr

Torte volna, he would

Plur.

Tortuk volna, we should, or would

Tortetek volna, you would

Tortek volna, they would

Imperative.
Sing.

Tord, break

(it).

Torjetek, break

Ob.

(it).

Neuter Verbs have no Definite form.

o
s

140
PASSIVE VOICE.

2.

a)

Verbs with hard vowels

Indicative Mood.
Present Tense.

Sing.

Taldltatom,

am

Taldltatol, thou art

Taldltatik, he

Plur.

Taldltatunk,

is

we

are

Taldltattok, you are

Taldltatnak , they are

Imperfect Tense.

Sing.

Taldltaldm,

was

Taldltatdl, thou wast

Taldltatek, he was

nl
Plur.

_-

_,_

lalaltatank,

we were

>

ioiinci.

Taldltatdtok, you were

Taldltatdnak, they were

Perfect.

Sing.

Taldltattam,

have

Taldltattdl , thou hast

Taldltatott, he has

Plur.

Taldltattunk ,

we have

been found.

Taldltattatok > you have

Taldltattak

and
Talaldltatanak

>,

they have

Pluperfect.

Sing.

Taldltattam vala, or iwft I had]

Taldltattdl vala, thou hadst

Taldltatott vala, he had

been found.

141
Plur.

we had

Taldltattunk vala,

you had

Taldltattatok vala,
Taldltattak vala,

Coumpound
Sing.

Taldltatni fogok,

been found

they had
Future.

I shall or will

Taldltatni fogsz, thou wilt

Taldltatni fog , he will
>

Plur.

Taldltatni fogunk,

we

be found.

shall or will

Taldltatni fogtok, you will

Taldltatni fognak, they will

Subjunctive Mood.
Present Tense.

Sing.

Taldltassam,

that

may

Taldltassdl , that thou mayst

Taldltassek, that he

^i
Plur.

may

,,,

#i
Talaltassunk that we may

>

be

found

Taldltassatok , that you

Taldtassanak , that they

may
may

Past Tense.

Sing.

Plur.

Taldltattam legyen, that I might

Tdldltattdl legyen, that thou mightest

Taldltatott legyen, that he might

Taldltattunk legyen, that

CL

we might
s

Taldltattatok legyen, that you might

Taldltattak legyen, that they might

Conditional.
Present Tense,
ing.

Taldltatndm,

should be found

Taldltatndl, thou wouldst

be found

ff

P
5

142
he would

Taldltatnek,

Plur.

Taldltatndnk

we

Taldltatndtok

Taldltatndnak

should

you would
,

be found.

they would

Past Tense.

Sing.

Taldltattam volna,

should

Taldltattdl volna, thou wouldst

Taldltatunk

he would

Taldltatott volna,

Plur.

we

volna,

Taldltattatok volna,

should

you would

3
c

they would

Taldltattak volna,

Imperative.
The Present Tense of

Infinitiv
Taldltatni,

(5)

to

Subjunctive Mood.

the

e.

be found.

Verbs with

soft vowels.

Indicative Mood.
Present

Sing.

Kotetem,

Tense.

am bound

Kotetel, thou art bound

Kotetik, he

Plur.

Kotetunk,

is

we

bound;
are

bound

Kotettek, you are bound

Kotetnek* they are bound.

143
Imperfect.

Sing.

Kotetem,

he was

Kotetek,

Plur.

was

thou wast

Kotetel,

bound.

we were

Koteienk,

you were

Kotetetek,

they were

Kotetenek,

Perfect.

Sing.

Plur.

Kotettem,

have

Kotettel,

thou hast

Kotetett,

he has

Kotettetek

Kotettek,

been bound.

we have

Kotettiink,

you have

they have
Pluperfect.

Sing.

Kotettem vala (volt) I had

Kotettel vala, thou hadst

Kotetett vala, he had

Plur.

Kotettiink vala,

been bound.

we had

Kotettetek vala, you had

Kotettek vala, they had

Compound
Sing.

Kotetni fogok

Kotetni fogsz,

Kotetni fog,

Plur.

Future.

I shall or will

thou wilt

he will

Kotetni fogunk,

we

shall or willj

Kotetni fogtok,

you

will

Kotetni fognak , they will

144

Subjunctive Mood.
Present Tense.

Sing.

Kotessem,

may

that I

that thou mayst

Kotessel,

may
that we may
that you may
that they may

Kotessek, that he

Plur.

Kotessilnk,

Kotessetek,

Kotessenek,

Past Tense.

Sing.

Kotettem legyen, that

might have

Kotettel legyen, that thou mightest

j

Kotetett legyen, that he might

Plur.

Kotettilnk legyen, that

been

we might have /bound.

Kotettetek legyen, that you might

Kotettek legyen, that they might

Conditional.
Present Tense.

Sing.

Kotetnem,

I should or

would

Kotetnel, thou wouldst

Kotetnek, he would

Plur.

Kotetnenk,

we

should or would

Kotetnetek, you would

Kotetnenek, they would

Past Tense.

Sing-

Plur.

Kotettem volna,

should or would

Kotettel volna, thou wouldst

Kotetett volna,7 he would

Kotettunk volna,

we should

o>

of
CD

or would
a*

Kotettetek volna, you would

Kotettek volna, they would

\
I

g
pL

145

Imperative Mood.
The Present Tense of
Mood.

the Subjunctive

used

is

as the Imperative

Infinitiv

e.

Kotetni, to be bound.

3.

MEDIUM.

VERBS OF

IK.*)

Indicative Mood.
Present Tense.

Sing.

Csalodom,

Csalodol,

thou deludest thyself

delude myself

Csalodik, he deludes himself;

Plur.

Csalodunk,

we

delude ourselves

Csalodtok, you delude yourselves

Csalodnak, they delude themselves.

Imperfect.

Csaloddm,

deluded myself,

etc.;

exactly

like

was deluding myself,

the

Imperfect of

the

Passive Voice.
Perfect.

Csalodtam, I have deluded myself, I was deluding myself;

like

the Perfect

of the Passive V.

Pluperfect.

Csalodtam vala or

been

volt, I

had deluded myself,

deluding myself;

have

like the Plup.

of

the Pass. V.
*) ikes lge,

Verbs of

ik,

called so because the third

of the Present Tense Sing, receives

Csink. hung.

gram.

ik.

JQ

Person

146
Compound
Csalddni fogok>

Future.

shall or will delude myself;

like

the Future of the Passive.

Subjunctive Mood.
Present Tense.

may

Csalodjam, that I

delude myself; like the Sub-

junctive of the Passive.

Past Tense.

Csalodtam legyen,

might have deluded myself;

etc.

Conditional.
Present Tense.

Csalodndm,

should or would delude myself,

etc.

Past Tense.

Csalodtam volna,

might have deluded myself,

etc.

Imperative.
Sing. Csalodj ,

delude thyself;

Plur. Csalodjatok, delude yourselves.

Obs.

Mood

is

The Present Tense of

compound forms of

lude himself,

the Imperative:

Subjunctive

the

Mood

used as the Imperative

as well, the

let

him

delude ourselves,

let us

deetc.

are also expressed by the Present Tense of the Subjunctive

Mood.

Infinitiv
Csalddni, to delude one's

e.

self.

Derivative Verbal roots have the

conjugation; but

it

is

to

same forms of

be remarked, that

all

deri-

147
transitive mean-

vative Verbal roots which have a

ing receive the forms of the

as have a

the

reflexive meaning

Medium.

be able

Active Voice;

receive the forms of

Csal-ni to deceive,

csalhat-ni to

forms:

to deceive (can deceive),

csalkatok,

csalatkoz-ni deceive
be mistaken, forms: csalatkozom,

csalatkozik
csalhatsz etc.;

such

(to

one's self)

csalatkozol,

to

4.

etc.

FUTURE ROOT OF

All Verbal roots,

tive ones,

AND".

Derivative as well as Primi-

can be conjugated with the Future radical

The Active root vdr (vdrni,

Medium lakik (lakni

mrf".

expect) and the

live)

may

to
to

serve as a pattern of this kind.

wait or to
dwell,

Active.

a.

Indicative Mood.
Present Tense.
Sing.

Vdrandok,

I shall or will

Vdrandsz ,

thou wilt

Varand, he
Plur.

will

Vdrandunk, we

be waiting.
shall or will

you

Vdrandatok ,

Vdrandanak ,

will

they will

Imperfect Tense.
Sing.

Vdrandek,

would

Vdranddl, thou wouldst

Vdranddy

he would

be waiting

10*

to

148
Plur.

we would

Vdranddnk,

you would

Vdranddtok,

j^

wa iting.

Vdranddnak*), they would

Perfect Tense.
Sing.

Vdrandottam,

thou wilt

Vdrandottdl,

he

Vdrandott,
_,
Plur.

___

will

will

we

Varandottunk ,

you

Vdrandottatok ,

Vdrandottak ,

>

have waited.

will

will

they will
Pluperfect

is

formed from the Perfect by the addition of vala

or volt, to each Personal form.

Subjunctive Mood.
Present Tense.
Sing.

Vdrandjaky
Vdrandjdl,

wait**)

thou shalt wait

Vdrandjon >
Plur.

shall

he

shall wait

we

Vdrandjunky

shall wait

Vdrandjatok,

you

Vdrandjanak ,

they shall wait.

shall wait

Past Tense.

Vardndottam legyen

etc.

like

the

Past Tense of

the Active V.

*)

dek

The Medial form

is:

Fdranddm,

Fdranddl,

Vdran-

etc.

**)

The Subjunctive may

liged to wait".

often be translated by will be ob-

149

Conditional.
Present.
Sing.

Vdrandnek,

I should

Vdrandndl , thou wouldst

Vdrandna ,
Plur.

he would

we

Vdrandndnk,

should

%'

Vdrandndtok > you would

Vdrandndnak , they would

Past.

Vdrandottam volna,

Vdrandni,

will

would

have

been

waiting,

like the Active.

etc.,

I n f i n i t
be waiting,

b.

e.

to

be waiting.

Medium.

Indicative Mood.
Present Tense.
Sing.

Lakandom,
Lakandol,

Lakandik, he
Plur.

will

be

thou wilt be
will

be

living

Lakandunk , we will be
Lakandatok 9 you will be
Lakandanak y they will be

or dwel-

ling.

Imperfect.
Sing.

Lakanddm,

would

be

Lakanddl, thou wouldst be(

Lakandek,

he would be

living or dwelling.

150
Plur.

Lakanddnk , we would be
Lakanddtok, you would be
Lakanddnak, they would be

living or dwelling.

>

Perfect.
Sing.

Lakandottam y
Lakandottdl

he

Lakandott,
Plur.

I will

thou wilt

will

\ have lived or dwelt.

Lakandottunk , we

will

Lakandottatok, you

will

Lakandottak 9 they

will

Pluperfect.

Lakandottam vala or

volt, etc., like the Passive.

Subjunctive.
Present
Sing.

Lakandjam,

Tense.

shall

be

Lakandjdl, thou

shalt

be

Lakandiek *,

shall

be

Plur.

he

Lakandjunk , we

shall

r
j
n
living or dwelling.
.

be

Lakandjatok, you shall be

Lakandjanak, they

be

shall

Past Tense.

Lakandottam legyen,

etc.

Conditional.
Present.
Sing.

Lakandndm ,

should be

Lakandndl, thou wouldst be Hiving or dwelling.

Lakandnek, he would be /

151
Plur.

Lakandndnk , we should be \
Lakandndtok, you would be > living or

dwelling*

Lakandndnak, they would be/

Past.

Lakandottam volna

etc.

like that of the Passive.

Infinitiv
Lakandni,

will

(to)

be

e.

living.

CONTRACTED VERBAL ROOTS.

Active Voice.

a.

INDEFINITE FORM.

Indicative Mood.
Present Tense.
Sing.

Sodrok,

I twist,

and I spin

Sodrasz and sodorsz, thou

Sodor, he twisteth;
Plur.

Sodrunk, we

twist

Sodortok, you twist

Sodornak

Sodranak y

<*

Imperfect Tense.
Sing.

Sodrek,

I twisted, I spun.

Sodrdl, thou twistedst

Sodra, he twisted;
Plur.

Sodrdnk, we twisted
Sodrdtok, you twisted

Sodranak, they

twisted.

twistest

152
Perfect.

Sing.

Sodrottam
^

LI

Sodortam

thou hast twisted

>,

Sodortal

Sodrott, he has twisted;

Plur.

Sodrottunk
7

twisted

Sodrottatok)
.

we have

bodortunk
Sodortatok

you
J

>,

have twisted

Sodrottak, they have twisted.

Pluperfect.
Sing.

Sodrottam vala
_

Sodortam vala
_

_-

,_

Sodortal vala

had twisted

Sodrottdl vala)
_

T
I

J,

thou hadst twisted

Sodrott vala, he had twisted;

Plur.

Sodrottunk vala

we had

Sodortunk vala
Sodrottatok vala
_,

Sodortatok vala
Sodrottak vala,

Sodorni fogok,

>

they had twisted.

Future.

I shall

or will twist

Sodorni fogsz , thou wilt

Plur.

you had twisted

Compound
Sing.

twisted
'

},

twist

Sodorni fog, he will

Sodorni fogunk, we

shall or will twist

Sodorni fogtok, you

will twist

twist;

Sodorni fognak, they

will twist*

twisting

'

,,

was

Sodrottdl
^,

have twisted,

1S3

Subjunctive Mood.
Present Tense.
Sing.

Sodorjak, that

may

twist

Sodorjdl, that thou mayst twist

may twist;
Sodorjunk, that we may twist
that you may twist
Sodorjatok
Sodorjanak that they may twist.

Sodorjon, that he
Plur.

Past Tense.
Sing.

Sodrottam leaven

* j x
bodortam
legyen
,,

that I might

i,

)
'

Sodroltdl leaven
r.

r,

Sodrott legyen,
Plur.

*" at t" 011 mightst

bodortal legyen

he might

that

Sodrottunk leaven
7'
C ^ * / legyen
bodortunk

'

that

Wemi ght

that

you might

Sodrottatok legyen:

Sodortatok legyen

.
I

Sodrottak legyen, that they might

Conditional.
Present.
Sing.

Sodranek and Sodornek,

should twist or spin

Sodrandl and Sodorndl, thou wouldst

Sodrana and Sodorna, he would

Plur.

Sodrandnk and Sodorndnk ,

we

twist

twist

should twist;

you would

Sodrandtok and Sodorndtok,

Sodrandnak and Sodorndnak, they would

twist
twist.

Past Tense.
Sing.

Sodrottam volna
,

bodortam volna

>,
)

<

. .

should have twisted

154
Sodrottdl volna)
,,
,
J,
Sodortal volna )

wouldst have twisted

thou

Sodrott volna, he would have twisted;

Sodrottunk volna

Plur.

we

Sodortunk volna
Sodrottatok volna
~

.J,
volna

Sodortatok

should have twisted

you would have twisted

Sodrottak volna,

they would have twisted.

Imperative.
Sing.

Sodorj

Plur.

Sodorjatok

twist (thou)
,

twist (you).

Infinitiv
Sodojmi,

The

to twist,

e.

to spin.

Definite form, the Personal terminations of

which see above,

is

same contractions

liable to the

as the Indefinite form given in this paradigm.

According
kol*)

to

to this

Paradigm are formed: Bujdo-

wander about;

csatol,

to

fasten with a

buckle, metaphorically to enclose; csepel, to thrash;

ebedel, to dine; enekel, to sing; esdekel, to implore;
to hinder;

gdtol,

plague;
to

hajol,

to stoop;

mark; koboz,

nddol,

to

with

ver

per el,

*)

form,

to

gydszol,

steel,

boards,
plead

to

to

mourn;

gyotor, to

hegyez, to point; jegyez,

to confiscate;

kovdcsol, to forge;

harden (iron);
wainscot;

padol,

pecsetel,

(and to quarrel);

The termination of
is

to

potol,

to

co-

to

seal;

to

make

the Infinitive ni* being a secondary

missed and the Verbs are given in their roots.

155
amends; rabol,

to rob;
tip or

to give advice,

pret;

tudakol,

cfo/, to

as

the

sajog

to tread;

to inquire;

smart;

to

tandcsol,

tolmdcsol, to inter-

unepel, to celebrate; aa-

accuse, to charge (with).

Obs. 1. Bujdokol, esdekel, hajol, are used

Mediums as well.
Obs. 2. Verbal roots with soft vowels receive
same vowels

Personal terminations.

in their

Medium.
Indicative Mood.
b.

Present Tense.
Sing.

Alszom,

I sleep

and

Alszol, thou sleepest

am

sleeping

etc.

Alszik, he sleeps;
Plur.

Alszunk, we sleep
Alszatok, you sleep

Alszanak and alusznak, they

sleep.

Imperfect.
Sing.

Aluvdm and Alvdm,

I slept

Aluvdl and Alvdl, thou

Aluvek and Alvek, he

Plur.

sleptest

slept;

Aluvdnk and Alvdnk, we slept

Aluvdtok and Alvdtok, you slept

Aluvdnak and Alvdnak, they

slept.

Perfect.

Sing.

Aludtam,

have

slept, I

Aludtdl, thou hast slept,

was sleeping,

I did

etc.

[sleep

Aludt and Aludott, he has

slept;

156
Plur.

Aludlunk, we have

slept

Aludtatok, you have

slept

Aludtak and Aludtanak, they have

slept.

Pluperfect

has the same Personal formations, with the addition

of vala or volt to each Person.

Compound
Sing.

Future.

Aludni fogok, I shall sleep

Aludni fogsz thou wilt sleep
Aludni fog he will sleep
,

Plur.

Aludni fogunk

we

shall sleep

Aludni fogtok you will sleep

Aludni fognak, they will sleep.
,

Subjunctive Mood.
Present Tense.
Sing.

Aludjam,
Aludjdl,

Plur.

that I

may

sleep and if I sleep

that thou mayst sleep

Aludjek, that he may sleep;

Aludjunk, that we may sleep
Aludjatok,

that

you may sleep

Aludjanak, that they may

sleep.

Past Tense.

Aludtam

legyen,

that I

may have

slept,

etc.

Conditional.
Present Tense.
Sing.

Aludndm*),

I should sleep

Aludndl, thou wouldst sleep

Aludnek, he would sleep;

*)

Commonly

aludna are used.

the

forms

of the Neuter aludnek,

aludndl,

1S7

we

Aludndnk,

Plur.

should sleep

you would

Aludndtok,

sleep

Aludndnak, they would

sleep.

Past Tense.

Aludtam volna,

would have

slept,

etc.

Imperative.
Sing.

Aludj,

Plur.

Aludjatok, sleep (you).

sleep (thou);

Infinitiv
Aludni,

e.

sleep.

to

The Verb Fekiid,

to

He;

and

all

those mentio-

ned pag. Ill sub y. have the same Conjugation.

ged,

The Verbal roots: Alapod, to be founded;

csillapod, to cease, to abate
to become ill
;

beteele~

ged, to be satisfied; feneked, to grudge, to menace;

gazdagod,
gyarapod;

to

become

to increase

gyanakod,

rich;
;

haragud,

ged, to become cold; hovered,

to get

warm; noveked,

to

to fatten;

to increase,

suspect;

to

be angry

to

hide-

meleged,

grow

larger;

oreged, to grow old; reszeged, to be intoxicated, to

get drunk;

tanakod,

to consult;

teleped,

to

settle

in a place; uleped, to precipitate (in Chemistry),

both forms

of Conjugation

contracted;

thus,

podik and alapszik,

Observ.

alapodom

the

and

regular

have

and

alapszom,

the
ala-

etc.

The Verbal

roots

bilnhod,

to

be

punished; diihod, to rage; sovdnyod, to grow lean;

change their characteristic d" without a contraction

158

s.

the

to

wave,

regard
of

roots

to

foam, fuldokol

to

the

dent

is

to

and fuldoklom

etc.

other

only

it

may

enni and inni are

be

Verbs

the

ven-ni, len-

as

men-ni, the

added,

stu-

Verbal roots

referred to Compositions VII.

n";

be chok-

etc.

irregular

which terminate with n,

ni, hin-ni, vin-ni, in-ni, en-ni,

in

not

of their radical consonant into sz,

form habzom,
In

not sovdnyszik.

are liable merely to contraction,

alteration

haboz

as:
ing,

dii-

Such Verbal roots as have not a d as

2.

radical,

their

to

sovdnyoszik ,

not duhszik;

hoszik,

not b&nhszem;

biinhoszom,

of the root; thus,

the

that

used as Mediums,

Verbs

and have the

Medial form.

The

irregular

Verbs

the

been mentioned as well

in

Before

the

Section

of the Hungarian

a peculiar termination for the

sitive

Verbs,

mentioned.

Verb

have
Ver-

v.

Objective Conjugation.

concluding

the propriety

etc.

Compositions VII.

bal roots of v", their characteristic being

E.

end

of which

roots

with a vowel, as jo, hi, IS, ri, szi, sz6 ,

when a Person
This form

is

first

is

of Conjugation,

language of having

Person of Tran-

spoken to,

must be

always used when the active

governs the Objective Case of

Pronoun of the second Person,

the

Personal

this Objective

Case

being then expressed by an objective termination.

These objective Terminations are:

159
Verbs with hard vowels

Verbs with

soft

vowels

Indicative.
Present
Perfect

lak

lek

alak

elek.

Subjunctive.
Pres. and

P erf.

alak

elek.

Conditional.
Present
Past

alak

elek

alak

elek

These Terminations are added

teristic

Obs.
to

to

the Charac-

of the Verbs.

Such Tenses as have any auxiliary word

complete their form,

retain

the auxiliary in the

Objective Conjugation as well.

(Verbs with soft vowels receive the corresponding terminations.)

ACTIVE.

1.

Ind. Pres.

Varlak,

wait for thee,

and

wait

for ye.
Perf.

Subj.

Vdrtalak, I have waited for thee or ye.

Pres. Vdrjalak,

may

wait

legyen,

that

that

for

thee

or ye.
Perf.

Vdrtalak

might

have

waited for thee or ye.

C o n d. Pres. Vdrnalak, I should wait for thee or ye.

Past.

Vdrtalak volna y I should have waited

for thee or ye.

160
FACTITIVE.

2.

Ind. Pres.

Vdi^tatlak,

leave thee or ye waiting;

Vartattalak ,

Perf.

have

thee

left

or

ye

waiting;

Sub.

Vdrtassalak, that

Pres.

may

thee or ye

let

wait;

Vartattalak legyen,

Past.

left

Cond.

Vdrtatndlak ,

Pres.

that

might have

thee or ye waiting.

should leave thee or ye

waiting

Vartattalak volna,

Past.

should

have

left

thee or ye waiting.

POTENTIAL.

3.

Ind.

Vdi'hatlak,

Pres.

may

(or

am

able

to)

wait for thee or ye;

Vdrhattalak ,

Perf.

Subj.

Pres.

was able

might have waited or

to wait for thee or ye.

Vdrhassalak, that

may (may be

able

to) wait for thee or ye.

Vdrhattalak legyen,

Past.

might have waited

for thee or ye.

Cond.

Pres.

Vdrhatndlak ,

should be able to wait

for thee or ye.

Past.

Vdrhattalak volna,

should have been

able to wait for thee or ye.

F.

There

.are

two

Participles.

different

kinds

of Verbal forms

generally mentioned as Participles of the

Terminations are:

Verb

their

161
for

Verbs with hard vowels

for

Verbs with

soft

vowels

Present

Imperfect

va, van

Perfect

t,

Future

undo

ve, ven

ott

t,

ott*)

ett,

endo.

In reality only the forms of van and va are Participles,

the former of which supplies the Present, the

Past,

the

latter

Participle

The other forms

languages.

European

of

other

are

derivative

used as Substantives and Adjectives,

forms

especially the

to which belongs the form of ando,"

form of 6,

it

being the Verbal Adjective of the Future radical and.

Thus, taldlo means a finder, vdro a waiting subject;
so

also

the form of t,

is

ott,

ett,

t,

used

ott

In order to avoid mistakes, these forms

Adjectively.

commonly

called

Adjectives

Participles,

derived

will

be considered as

from Verbs

(Adjectiva

Verbalia).

The

Participles,

the Terminations

of which are

the same for all the Verbal roots, then are:

1.

Taldlvdn,

OF REGULAR ROOTS.
Ac five.
Torven, breaking;

finding;

Taldlva, found, having

Torve,

found.

*)

Mood

The
is

third

the

Csink hung.

broken,

having

broken.

Person of the Perfect Tense of the Indicative

same as
Gram.

this Perfect Participle.

1 1

162

Passive.
Taldltatvdn, being found;

Toretven

been

Toretve,

having

Taldltatva,

being broken;

having been
broken.

found.

Medium.
Csalodvdn, deluding one's self;

Csalodva, deluded.

Neuter.
Elven, living;
Elve, having lived, lived.

2.

CONTRACTED

ROOTS.

Active.
Sodorvdn, twisting, spinning;

Sodorva, twisted, spun.

Me

u m.

Alvdn and Aluvdn, sleeping;

Alva,

slept, having slept, (being asleep).

3.

FUTURE ROOT

(and, end).

Active.
Vdrandvdn
Vdrandva.

Passive
Vdratandvdn,
Vdratandva.
3.

Derivation and Composition of

Verbs.
The

are

derivative

roots

mentioned

above

may be formed from any Active,

Passive, Medium and Neuter Verb, and

such as

Active,

Verbal

new

or

are

163
expressed by a periphrastical Conjugation

European

languages;

the

in

other

Verbal roots to be con-

may be

sidered in this Section are such as

considered

as Primitive roots in regard to those mentioned above,

of which
etc.

may be formed

Factitive, Potential, Passive

radicals.

A
forms

concise

taken

strictly

New

and brief enumeration of Etymological

is

subjoined;

may

Verbs

formed

be

means

by

of

Derivation and Composition.

A.

Derivative Verbs.

Verbs are derived from Substantives, Adjectives,

Adverbs,

terms

Prepositional

(Postpositions)

and

other Verbs.

From

Substantives (derivative and primitive ones)

are derived Verbal roots

1)
a)

by means of the consonant

/

/.

added without any auxiliary vowel

stantives

as

Active Verbs:

mese

tale,

with

terminate

Kapa

the

mesel-ni to

hoe,

to

such Sub-

vowel,

forming

kapdl-ni

to dig;

borona the harrow,

tell;

borondl-ni to harrow.
b)

/,

with the vowels e , o ,

0,

as often as the Sub-

stantive has a final consonant;

por powder, porol-

ni to powder;

law- suit, perel-ni

(to

make

per process,

process) to

quarrel,

law -suit; terh load, terhel-ni

to

carry

on a

to burden, to load.

Obs. Some of these Verbs belong to the class

of the Mediums, and are mostly Neuter in foreign

11*

164
languages.

Sikam

contracted

sikamliU

(from

villdmolik, contracted villdmlik,

c)

/,

with the vowel

u,

sikamoliU

plan),

sik

villdm

slide;

(to)

it

lightning,

lightens.

forms Neuter Verbs

ii,

teriil-

ni to extend, from ter space; lapul-ni to become

from

flat,

alapul-ni to be founded,

lap plate;

from alap foundation; kerul-ni

round), from k#r
2.

By means

circle.

of ^he consonant

g.

a)g, preceded by the vowels 0,

transitive

ragyog-ni

make

mosolyogni

disgust;

b)gr,

3)

be loathsome,

Verbal

(make)

to

to loose,

By means
auxiliary

on, en,

on:

circle,

zaj noise.

with an auxi-

formed Factitive Verbs from other

and

roots
gall,

to

or kereng-eni

kering-eni,

of the consonants szt,

liary vowel, are

4)

to

from kor

in a circle;

By means

e?ii

be bright; zajog-ni to

preceded by the syllable in,

move

forms In-

to smile.

zajong-ni to brawl,
to

to

hnelyeg-ni

a noise;

e,

0,

csepeg-ni to drip, from

Verbal roots:

csep drop;

avoid (to go

to

Substantives:

make

Epeszt-eni

to

angry, from epe gall; veszt-

from vesz danger.

of the

vowels,

consonant z,
according

as

with or without
the

Substantives

terminate with a vowel or a consonant, are formed

Neuter Verbs.

Hangoz-ni

to sound,

from hang

sound; okoz-ni to cause, from ok cause; felezni to divide in two parts, from fel half; etc.

16S
5)

By means

of additional syllables.

Tanit-ani

forming Active Verbs.

a) it,

from tan science;

(organ - pipe)

from

from

out,

sip whistle,

make

lapit-ani to

teach,

to

terit-eni to spread

ter space; sipit-ani to scream,

fife

Especially

from

flat,

lap plate.

b) doz,

Epedez-ni

and Medial

forming Neuter

dez,

to grieve,

to spring off,

from epe

Verbs.

sarjadoz-ni,

gall;

from sarj sprout; fiadoz-ni, contrac-

ted fiadzani, to bring forth young (said of animals).

Obs.
Syllable

is

Verb be a Medium,

the

If

generally

of the

terminations

the

sarjadz-ol,

sarjadoz-om,

etc.

sarjadz-ik,

last

Personal

added;

Conjugation are

sarjadz-om,

c)

when

contracted

the

thus,

of

instead

kaszt, heszt, forming Active Verbs of a diminu-

meaning:

tive

porkaszt-ani

to

moulder

(the

ground), to break into minute parts.

d) kod,

ked,

forming Mediums from Substantives,

expressing any occupation,

with os; as,

if

the Substantives end

asztaloskod-ni to do a carpenter's

work, asztalos carpenter.

e) lei, lal, Ml,
ol,

forming Netuter Verbs

the syllables

form Actives of the same Substantive.

Idl-ni to count, from

to reckon);

sole,

tel

Szdm-

szdm number, (szamol-ni

kemlel-ni to spy, from hem the spy,

cseplel-ni to thrash, from csep

f) tal,

el,

form Active Verbs.

flail.

Vigasztal-ni to con-

from vigasz comfort, consolation.

166
6.

of dsz are also

Derivative Substantives

Haldsz-ni

Verbal roots.
hunt

etc.

From

from haldsz

Adjectives

to

fish

used

as

vaddsz-ni

to

vaddsz huntsman.

fisher,

derived Active,

are

Neuter,

and Medial Verbs.

Active Verbs of a frequentative meaning are

1.

formed: by the syllables gat, get: as, edesget-ni to

make light, kekitzoldit-eni to make green; by the

e?ii to make blue,
syllable tal, tel: magasztal-ni to extol, from magas
high, hiresztel-ni to announce, to make known, from

sweeten;

vildgosit-ni to

it:

renowned, known.

hires

Neuter Verbs: by means of the syllables

2.

od;

ul, ad,

to clear

to

by

grow

up, jozanid-ni to become sober; kekul-ni

liquid,

merry,

from vig merry.

from

hig

to

become

old, sovdnyod-ni to

vildgosod-ni

okoskod-ni

ked-ni

to

to covet,

blueish,

syllables od, ed,

od;

as,

grow

to

light;

kod,

ked;

as,

from okos prudent; fosveny-

from fosveny avaricious.

zoldellik

feherlik

From Adverbs
1.

be

larger, verified- ni

it

derivative diminutive Verbs.

get, el,

to

away, from sovdny meagre,

become

to argue,

The impersonals
is

fall

to

vigad-ni

liquid;

Medial Verbs by the

nagyobbod-ni

lik it

grow green; higgad-ni

blue, zoldiil - ni to

become
3.

ul,

nagyobbul-ni to grow larger, derul-ni

as,

it

is

is

greenish,

whitish,

kekel-

etc.

are derived:

Active and Neuter Verbs, by the syllables

and the consonant

are

z,

it,

preceded by an auxiliary

167
Kozelit-ni to bring near; rogtonoz-ni to ex-

vowel.

temporize; felebbez-ni to appeal; felel-ni, to answer;

from kozel near

rogton suddenly

felebb higher up,

fel up, on.

Medial Verbs, by means of the syllables ked,

2.

kod: hirtelen suddenly,

hurry,

commit

follies,

From

esztelenked-nt

to

etc.

Prepositions are formed Active Verbs; as,

tulzit-ani and

tiiloz-ni to

melloz-ni

to enclose,
to

hastily, hirtelenked-ni to over-

unreasonable,

esztelen

from

lower;

alaz-ni to humble,

to avoid,

beyond,

till

mellekel-ni

exaggerate,

melle

beside,

next,

aid under.

From

other Verbs

are derived Active, Neuter,

Frequentative, Medial Verbs, etc.

occurring syllables of Derivation

The most

frequently

are the

following:

ad, al, an, am, amod, amol contracted ami, amosz

amsz,

contracted

aszt,

receive, gyulad-ni to

fogan-ni

to

fogam-ni
to

flight,

petition,

to

at;

as:

fogad-ni

to

inflame, fuval-ni to blow,

become pregnant, mozzan-ni

to stir,

become pregnant, futamol-ni

to take

iramol-ni

futamod-ni

to

to fly,

run,

folyamod-ni to

fogamsz-ani

to

become

pregnant, fogy aszt- ani to lessen, szalaszt- ani to

rout, forgat-ni to turn, dongat-ni to beat, etc.;

from their respective roots fog,

fut, ir\ foly, fogy, szalad (szal

fit,

moz,

szdll),

forog

am,

amod,

gyicl,

and

contracted forg, dong.

Verbs

with

the derivative syllables

ami, amsz, are Mediums.

168
make a

as, zorombol-ni to

bol;

bol,

dorombol-ni
zoren-ni

make a thunder -like

to

to rattle,

csdl, csel, csol; as,

doren-ni

csol-ni to spoil; from farag

dul^

dul,

as,

verdegel-ni to beat a

break

to

from

noise;

to thunder.

faragcsdl-ni to cut figures, ron-

dal, degel, del, des, dez

dok'dl,

rattling noise,

ront.

do gal,

dos, doz

vagdal-ni to cut

in small pieces,

in pieces,

tordel-ni

repeatedly,

little

dogel,

csipdes-ni to pinch re-

peatedly, irdogdl-ni to write frequently, mardos-

ni to bite, kapdos-ni to snatch,

down

sit

repeatedly, odlokol-ni to slaughter, fordid-

from

ni to turn about (Neuter);

roots

iildogel-ni to

vdg

#er,

rt>,

cszp,

r,

respective

their

mar,

kap

#7,

7, /br.
ewerf,

egfe,

ezra,

vetemed-ni

e/; as, vereget-ni to beat frequently,

think of,

to

kerenget-ni

and

give

to

keringet-ni to

one's

give

self

to,

a circular

motion; from ver, vet, kereng.

gal, gel: hajgdl-ni to throw, rongdl-ni to destroy,

dorgdl-ni

to

censure;

keresgel-ni

to

look

for

(steadily).

verint-eni

hit:

to

touch,

csavarint-ani

to

turn

to

rise,

round once; from ver, csavar.

Ked,

kod

give Medial Verbs:

elmelked-ni to muse,
to
lat,

to

to

emelked-ni

meditate,

dlmelkod-ni

be astonished; from emel, elmel, dlmel.

let; as, oszlat-ni to disperse, foszlat-ni to

pick

woollen

(draw
stuff).

out

the

threads

of

undo,

silk

or

169
odoz, Sdoz contracted odz, odz, oz, ez, form Medial

Verbs: Lopodz-ani to

kerodz-eni
szt,

these

in

primitive dental

is

Repeszt-eni

of

syllables

steal

are

away),

to take pains.

Derivation

the

by means

changed into sz;

of them Active Verbs

ones.

fdradoz-ni

to ruminate,

sztel;

to

(as,

steal

from Neuter

derived

to split, engesztel-ni to expiate,

from reped, enged.

Compound Verbs.

B.

In

Hungarian

the

language

are formed, by Adverbs,

and Prepositional

Compound Verbs

Prepositions (Postpositions)

a few

affixes,

Substantives

and

Verbal particles, prefixed to Verbs.

1.

Adverbs

relative

(where from

direction

to

and place

form compound Active,

Neuter and Medial Verbs,

according to with what

and where

to)

Verbal root

kimen-ni

they

to exclude,

For instance:

combine.

go out,

to

fewer -ni to expel,

kinyilatkoz-ni to declare;

to put

down,

to

be

haughty;

leul-ni to

sit

backwards, hdtramarad-ni

to

le

up, up-

fel

wards, felkel-ni to get up, felul-ni to

fuval-kod-ni

ki out,

kizdr-ni

up,

sit

down,

down;

fel-

leten-ni

hdtra behind,

remain, hdtrahagy-ni

to leave behind.
2.

like

Prepositions

Adverbs;

neath:

may be compounded

aid under,

aliilir-ni to sign,

to subjugate;

alul

with Verbs,

from under,

aldir-ni to

sign,

under-

aldvet-ni

ellen against (contra, re), ellendll-ani

170
and ellentdll-ani
dltal,

dict;

dltalldt-m,

(trans),

through,

through,

at

contracted

across,

dtldt-ni,

over
see

to

to penetrate.

Prepositional

3.

ellenmond-ani to contra-

to resist,

contracted

not used in

are

affixes

their

primitive form, but with the Possessive affixes of the

third Person Singular, as, bele> hozzd,

red:

hew

belevdg-ni to

as,

in,

rd instead of

metaphorically to

interrupt a speaker, hozxdjdrul-ni to accede, rddll-

ani to consent.
Substantives.

4.

Hungarian

the

It

language

genius

the

against

is

of

new Verbs by

form

to

means of Composition of Verbs with Substantives,

the language being so rich in syllables of derivation.

The

only

kind

is

more frequently occurring Verb of

hdtirni to indorse,

Periphrastical expression

is

other instances the

preferable.

These are only used in

Verbal Particles.

5.

in

Such are

composition with Verbs.

el

and meg;

means away,

meg has no proper meaning

although

often

it

that

may be

translated

el

in English,

by

off;

it

is

used when the speaker wishes to express an action

really

finished

megirni

(to

or to

make

it

be

finished.

written)

to

Ir-ni to write,
achieve

writing;

ful-ni to choke; megful-ui to become choked; venni to take, elven-ni to take away, megven-ni to buy.

Meg

often gives the

Verb a metaphorical meaning:

vet-ni to throw, elvet-ni to throw away, megvet-ni

to

despise.

The Present Tense of Verbs com-

pounded with meg often expresses the Future of the

171
Elek

Verb.

simple

my

I shall get

megelek

live,

shall

live,

living.

Compound Verbs

same forms of con-

retain the

jugation, as the simple ones.

Nominal Forms.

II.

Substantives and words used instead of

Substantives.
The forms under which
Hungarian language,

in the

the Substantive appears

are quite different from

those of other European languages.

There

no

is

we

clension as

distinction of

Gender nor any De-

European languages.

find in other

Before the different forms of the Substantives

are detailed, that part of speech which the Hungarian

Academy,

in its System of the

ingeniously

monly

styled

the

Prenoun,

called the Article,

is

Hungarian language,"

and which com-

may be

mentioned.

indeed somewhat different from the article

It is

of other European languages,

to distinguish the

for

it

is

used neither

Gender, as in German and French,

nor for the sake of determining nearer the Substantive,

yet

it

Substantive:
able,

and

is

is

this

an

indispensable

Prenoun

is

az 9

precursor of the
it

remains invari-

incombinable with any affixes of the

Substantive.

The Euphonistical and Orthographical

remark

may be

a'

is

only

noted,

that,

instead

of az,

used as often as the Substantive begins with

172

az

the

olio

the room,

we

thus,

a consonant;

scissors,

hdz the house,

a'*

szoba

etc.

Characteristic of

1.

az any a the mother,

say:

The

tlte

of

Characteristic

Objective Case.
the

both for the Singular and Plural,

Case,

Objective
is

which

t,

is

al-

ways added by means of a vowel when the concurrence of consonants would harden the pronunciation.

Euphony and

the

of

alteration

roots of Substantives have produced

the

some

primitive
Irregulari-

In order to facilitate the learning of such de-

ties.

from the general rule: the vowels,

viations,

means of which affixes are joined

by

to the

roots, must correspond with those of the

hard or soft ones",

root,

leading

are

rules

given in the following Subdivisions.

The root of the Substantives remains unchanged.

A.

The characteristic t is added without

any vowel:

a)

To all Substantives that have a final vowel:

az Erdd the wood, az erdot the wood; a' rozsa
1)

the rose, a

az

olio

rozsdt*)

the

a' kefe the brush,

scissors,

az

ollot;

az

dru

kefet;

wares,

az drut.

To

2.

Substantives with

are not monosyllables, ny y

of

final

sz,

z,

and

final

/,

I,

if

they

r and s, the dissyllables

the

monosyllables

of

r.

zorej the noise, zorejt; az asztal the table, az

*)

On

prolongation of a,

see Introd. 4.

173
a

asztalt;

Ms

buzogdny t; a

club, for fighting,

a kdrt; a

lauz the guide,

this rule

kint; sir grave,

kdr the damage,

szakasz the section, a

final s,

sirt;

if

sza-

a' ka-

kalauzt.

belong the Substantives:

Excepted from
with a

buzogdny a

vaddsz the huntsman, a* vaddszt;

kaszt; a

To

hust; az asztalos the

the meat, a

joiner, az asztalost;

lednyt;

ledny the girl,

zsir fat,

this

kin pain,

zsirt.

are the monosyllables

rule

preceded by a short vowel,

and

the Adjectives of os, vdr the castle, and those that

shorten the last syllable

below);

(see

have at instead of a simple

t;

az okos the prudent (man),

the

madarat;

bird,

a' bogdr the insect,

b)

is

as, vas iron,

az akosat;
kut

bogarat,

(for

the

well,

vasat;

maddr
kutat;

etc.

preceded by
By a

1.

a'

of them

all

vowel.

hard words).

In monosyllabical Substantives with a long

short

a,

mouth,

such as do not belong to the

rules.

vdz the skeleton,

szdj'at;

vdzat;

a'

except

Such are

preceding
szdj

the

vaj butter, vajat.

In monosyllabical Substantives that have

root,

or

in their

those mentioned in Introduction,

5.

dij the salary, dijat; hid the bridge, hidat;

in the muscle,

inat;

szij the strap

szijat;

vig merry,

the Adjectives hig fluid,

higat;

when used by themselves

or as Substantives.

and

vigat,

174
In the Comparative and Superlative degrees of

when they are used without a Substanwhen they follow their Substantive: gazda-

Adjectives,

or

tive,

gabb richer, gazdagabbat a richer one; jobb

better,

jobbat a better one; a' legjobbat the best one;

When

the Substantive

sive affixes ending with a

my

Consonant:

as,

asztalomat

table.

By

2.

In

all

o (for hard words).

Substantives

kaland the adventure, kalandot; and in

rancsot; a

the Substantives csik the stripe;

By

3.

In
e>

(for soft words).

all

vowel of

Reteg stratum, rete-

veriteket.

those that

shorten the

gyoker, the root,

a?

In monosyllables with a final

consonant preceded by

primitively

A' szeker

their last syllable.

a szekeret;

final

i,

vitezseg the bravery, the valour, vitezseget;

a veritek the sweat,

In

ir butter -milk.

Substantives the roots of which have

all

for their radical vowels.

get; a

compre-

A' fuldnk the

commandment, pa-

rules.

fuldnkot; a parancs the

sting,

not

are

that

hended under the preceding

or

etc.

used with the Posses-

is

or

fillet; a' fold the earth, foldet;

r.

the

long

coach,

gyokeret,

etc.

or with another

fill

the ear,

volgy the valley,

volgyet.
4.

By

o (for soft words).

In Substantives having for their vowels 6 , o, u

or u y and not belonging to the preceding rules.

Az

17S
ezustot;

ezust the silver,

hod

the

nokot;
B.

ho dot;

fog,

smoke,

fust the

fiistot;

az elnoh the president,

el-

etc.

The root of the Substantive changes when the t of the

objective case is added.

Alterations

produced by a

in

form of the Nominative are

the

Contraction

of the last syllable,

by changing the root of the Substantive

different

into

one from that used as the Nominative.

Contraction.
The Contraction may be effected
1) By abbreviating the long vowel of
a)

lable.

Such abbreviations take place

the last syl-

in the following

Substantives and words used as Substantives:

grey -hound,

bogdr insect,

ware, del noon, der

jective, excellent

egyeb other
the vein,

frost,

shard,

cserep

derek the trunk, (as Ad-

and brave), eg the

sky, eger

fazek pot,

fedel cover,

half, fenek bottom, fondl file, thread,

fuz willow
ker root,

gereb

rail

obstacle

het the week,

mouse,

enough

eleg (used as a Substantive)

esz reason,

agar,

earthen

er
fel

foveny sand,

gundr gander

hev heat, jeg ice,

gyij-

kandl

and kaldn spoon, kenyer bread, kerek wheel, keves

little,

kez hand,

kosdr basket,

hotel rope,

the middle, hut the well, legy the

fly,

hozep

lev the juice,

maddr the bird mesz lime,

mocsdr morass, marsh, nydr summer, nehez heavy,
negy four, nev the name, pohdr the glass, cup,
rez copper, riid a pole, sdr mud, suddr summit,
level a letter

lud goose

176
szamdr the

sugar the ray,

top of trees,

the wind, szeker the coach,

cow,

tiz

ten,

ut the way,
jective

By

ur Mister,

tiiz fire,

vereb a sparrow,

Case: Agarat,

2)

tehen

tenyer and tereny the palm (of the

tel winter,

hand),

szel

ass,

szen coal,

car,

Ob-

t&g the water.

bogarat,

cserepet,

etc.

short vowel of the last

the

neglecting

a gentleman,

syllable.

In

Substantives,

words

or

used

Substantives,

as

ending with the syllable alom or elem

as

fdj-

dalom pain, fejedelem duke, alom the sleep; having:

fdjdalmaty fejedelmet,

dlmat.

Except elem the element,

As

often as the Consonants

consonant

in

which forms elemet.

r meet with the

ly ,

I,

Selyem

the last syllable.

silk,

olom lead, kbrom finger-nail and the claws,

olmot,- kormot.

selymet,

Except orom the joy; Objective Case oromet.

When

I,

Arok

syllable.

ox,

combine with k

ly,

gyilok

having drkot,

Except

the ditch,

the

the

form the

the trench,

stabber,

okrot,

alak

to

akol

the

final

okor the
sheep-cot,

etc..

gyerek

shape,

the

child,

kerek the wheel, or ok eternal.

When
I,

the

ly y

r.

g in its syllable is preceded by

Dolog the thing, the work, kereg the

final

bark, the crust;

Except

balog

dolgot, kerget

left-handed,

gombolyag a clew (of thread),

belyeg

ball,

stamp,

gyalog on

foot,

gorog Greek, hdlyog cataract, holyag bladder, meleg

177

warm, or eg

old, tdlyog an ulcer, todlyog an un-

burnt brick, zdlog the pawn, the forfeit.

When
t,

ly, sz,

the final consonant k

preceded by

is

Atok the im-

cz in the last syllable,

precation, vetek the sin, trucsok the cricket (an

insect); Obj.

When
syllable
in

Case

dtkot, vetket, trucskot.

the consonant b or

with a

final

Hungary a measure

ly,

Z,

or

p
r.

forms the last

Kobol a coop,

for corn, containing 4 bush-

obol the bay, the sine in Trigonometry ^ cse-

els,

ber a large tub, csupor a small pot.

In the following
frill,

words: bdtor bold, bodor

frill,

godor

gyomor the stomach, haszon the

profit,

feszek the nest, fodor the curl,

the pit,

irem moisture, irom the couch, kapocs the iron-

cramp, hook, koboz lyre lator the highway-man,

majom the ape, meder the bed of the river, sza5

tyor market-basket, szeder the bramble,

black-

berry, tegez the quiver, torony the tower, steeple,

ilszok the fire-brand,

vdszon linen, veder the pail.

The following words form

promiscuously

contracted

the Objective case

and regularly:

Ajak

the lips, dszok the pole, kazal the stock, rick of

hay, and a shock of corn, ezer thousand, fdtyol

gauze, a
b.

veil,

sdtor the tent, vekony thin.

Transformation of the

root.

There are a few Substantives which, when

used

in the Objective case,

Csink, hung. Gram.

have a

different root
2
|

178
from what they have when used

in

Nomi-

the

Such are:
monosyllables
of a long e3 6, 6 and u.
The
1)
The following are the different roots of the

native case.

Nominative and Objective case.

Root of the Objective case.

Nominative Case.

F6 the head
Fit the

Fej

grass

Filv

snow

Hav
Kov
Lov

Ho

the

Ko
Lo
Le

the stone
the horse

Lev

the soup and the juice

Muv

Mil the work, composition,

performance

No the wife
Nyu the maggot

Nej

So

the lake

Sav
Szav
Tav

the trunk

Tov

the salt

Szo the

To
To

JSyav

word

Vo the son-in-law

Observ,
mon

salt,

to

Vej,

The words no woman,

1.

com-

so

needle, are used regularly; szo

be used regularly

may

Objective case of the

in the

Singular Number*

Observ.

2,

with the vowel

2)

To hard words
a, to soft

the

words with

the

is

added

vowel

e.

Dissyllables with a final u, u or u are liable

to abbreviation, their final

u and u being neglect-

179
ed when the

which therefore
These are:

of the Objective case

is

Nominative

is

preceded by the vowel

added,
a.

Root of the Objective Case.

Borju the calf

Borj

Daru

Darv

the crane

Faggyu tallow

Enyv
Faggy

Fain the village

Falv

Enyil the glue

Fattyu the bastard

Fatty

Fenyii the pine (tree)

Fenyv

Fiu the son

Fi

Gyapju the fleece, the wool Gyapj

FLamu ashes

Hamv

Hosszu long

Hossz

Ijju the

youth

jfj

Konny

Konny ii easy

Sarju aftermath, young grass Sarj

Varju the crow

Varj

Obs. 1. Borjii, daru, falu, faggyii, fenyii

hamu, sarju, varju are also used regularly, but
it

is

a transgression against the precepts of purity

of the language,

Observ*

2.

Fiu, the boy, has regular forms,

put, fiuk.

The following Substantives:

burden, pelyfi the down, kelyh the

terh the load,

3)

the foal (young horse) are obsolete as

tives, but are

used as roots for

vemh
Nomina-

calice,

all

Grammatical

12*

180
forms* In the Nominative Case teher, pekely, ke-

vehem are used for the sake of Euphony.

hely,

Lelek the soul,

is

contracted into

lelket;

mag

the seed, forms magot and magvat.

The formation

following Etymological

the foundation of all the

formations,
subject a
to

was necessary

it

the

way

for the

under which Substantives

ance

in the

fixes

that

the

to

dwell on this

longer, in order to exhaust

little

prepare

Objective Case being

of the

subsequent

make

Hungarian language.

may

it ?

and

forms

appear-

their

All other Af-

be joined to Substantives retain

same Radical which has been used

for

the

Objective case; the student being acquainted with

the different forms of the Objective case,

it

needs

of only the knowledge of the different affixes that

can be added
dent to give
4.

of

The

to Substantives, to enable the stu-

all

the different Etymological forms.

characteristic: of the Plural.

The word plural means the comprehension

many Objects of the same sort in one term.
Some of the Substantives represent in their

Nominative case such a plurality; and are therefore

called

Collective

Substantives;

collective

Substantives do not assume the external character of the Plural.

When

Collective Substantives

are used as a generic expression of

many Ob-

jects taken collectively, they can have no Plural,

181
for^ as

many

they really do not represent

single

species, their plural must be defective.

In the

stantives

Hungarian language

all

Collective Sub-

must be considered as generic repre-

sentations,

that

is

to

say,

they

express

the

kind of objects to which they have reference;

and therefore the Collective Nouns of the Hungarian language admit no

Nouns are

the

form of Plurality,

names of

all

Such

kinds of fruit, as:

alma apple and apples ^ kortve pear and pears;

the

names

of

all

sorts of

corn,

biiza

wheat,

borso peas and a pea, paszuly beans and a bean;

names of vegetables, as: repa turnips and

a turnip; Nouns when used as indicating the
whole kind, not collecting any objects individually, as: fa meaning wood, not fa the tree,
penz money^ not penz the coin; or in the expresthe

sions: halat fogtunk

we have caught

fishes, etc.;

Nouns used in English with the partitive some"

as: some bread keuyer, some wine boi\ etc.
All other Nouns are comprehended under
the

Section of Distributive Nouns,

and have a

form when they represent Plurality.

The form of the Plural, in the Hungarian
language, is expressed by an additional k. Euphony and an easy articulation require that this k
be preceded by a vowel, in regard to which the

different

vowels used for the Objective case of the Singular

Number

are to be used with the Plural k as well.

182
Tims,

merely

in

order to form the Plural,

exchange

to

with

k, the

we have

former express-

ing the Objective of the Singular, the latter the

Nominative of the Plural.

A' rozsa the rose. Ob-

Nom.

ject, case a'rozsdt the rose,

Plur. a'rozsdk

the roses; jal the wall, Obj. Sing, falat the wall,

Nom.

Plur. fdlak the walls, etc.

Substantives with a final

have no vowel before the

/,

t,

ny, r,

s, sz,

z3

which

have o before the

when their radical vowels are hard

ones, and e when their radical vowels are soft
ones,
Asztal, asztalt* Plur Nom. asztalok; kin,
kbit, Nom. Plur. kinok; kes the knife, kest, kePlural k

sek, etc.

The Objective Case of the Plural Number

has the same characteristic as the Singular, viz,
t3

which

vowel a

is

added

to

for hard

for soft words.

the Plural form, with the

words and with the vowel

Asztalok,

talokat; kesek, keseket;

Objective Plural asz-

TSrdkSk the Turks,

tor 6-

kokety etc.

3.
A.

Possessive Affixes.

Possessors are represented by the Personal Pronouns.

Whilst other European languages have Pro-

nominal Adjectives,
objects and to
ing, the

to indicate the possession of

distinguish

the persons possess-

Hungarian language, according

to

Eastern

custom, has certain Characteristics, which, added

183
Substantives

to

representing

Objects

the

pos-

sessed, will express the different Personal relations of the possessors themselves.

These characteristics are called the Pos-

sessive Affixes, and they are derived from

the Personal Pronouns en,

1st

Person

2d

3d

is

tik,

ok.

but one.

d
ja

mink,

te, o,

They are the following.

4. Object possessed
The Possessor is one,

my;
thy;
;

for soft words je, his, her,

its.

The Possessors are more than one,

For soft words:

For hard words:

1st Pers.

nky our;

2d

3d

jok,

tok,

your;

nk, our;

tek, tok,

jo

their;

your;

k, their.

The Possessive Affixes, all of them having

an initial consonant, are added by means of a
vowel, in regard to which I refer to the rules
given

for the

Characteristic of

the Plural;

for

same form of the Substantive and the same

vowel that precede the k, precede these affixes
the

as well; but the affixes

of the third person and

that of the first in the Plural

tions*

and

ii

The

have some excep-

assume the vowel u for hard

words, when the Substantive ter-

latter

for soft

minates with a consonant; thus, instead

of he-

184
senk our knife, there

The

kesiink our knife.

is

consonant j easily combines with other consonants; therefore, the affixes of the third Person
are added without any auxiliary vowel.

This j

when

a)

is

missed entirely;

the Substantive

is

contracted and

changes the root of

it

its

when

Nominative ac-

cording to the rules given for the objective

case;

when
when

b)
c)

the Substantive has a final

it

b, g, h,

p, v

terminates with the syllables sag,

seg, ok, ek, ok. ok, ek, et.

In all the

or e,

preceding cases only the vowel a

and ok or ok,

are

added

to the

root of

the Plural of the Substantive.

From

Dissyllabical Substantives with a final

a)

changing

6,

vowel into e before the Affixes je

Erdo the wood, erdeje his wood; szo-

this

and j ok.

vineyard, etc.

leje his

b)

these general rules deviate:

The Substantives: anya mother, atya

ther, batya brother (elder brother), nenye

sister, lose their final

fa-

elder

vowel before the Affix of

the third Person Singular and Plural; thus, anyja

his mother, anyjok their mother, etc.

younger

sister, ocse the

unchanged

in

the third

Huga

the

younger brother, remain

Pers. Sing.,

and have

ocsok, hug ok in the third Pers. Plur.

c)

The following Substantives

ajio the door,

185
diszno the swine, biro the judge, and sas the eagle,

form ajtaja his (her and

door, ajtajok their

its)

door; diszna; birdja and birdjok; sassa and sassok.

Szdj the mouth , forms

my

szdm

mouth, szdd thy

mouth, szdja his mouth, szdnk our mouth, szdtok

your mouth, szdjok their mouth.

The termination of

Obs.
juk and

the third person

now and then changed into

especially when the Nominative Plu-

Plural jok and jok

jiik,

is

and the third Person with the Plural posses-

ral

sive

would be alike; thus, instead of

affixes

krok, there
2.

tii-

tukrilk their mirror.

is

The Objects possessed are more

than one.
The plurality of Objects possessed
pressed by the vowel

i;

is

ex-

the affixes have in that

case the following form:

Two

One possessor:
f.

Person

2.

3.

,5

im.

my;

i&3 thy;
i,

hers 5

his,

1.

or ore possessors:

Pers.

2.
3.

,5

mk our;
itok,itek,your;
3

iky their.

its

These affixes are used indiscriminately for

and hard words, and were formerly added
the Radical of the Substantives without any

soft
to

auxiliary vowel; at present they are only used after

a final vowel, and the third Person Sing, of

considered

as

the

Radical

for these

Affixes when Substantives terminate

in

a,

e is

Plural
a con-

186
sonant.

rdtjaim

Bar at

my

the friend, bardtja his friend, ba-

friends.

Substantives

which

form the third Person

Singular irregularly preserve such irregularities

of the Plural affixes.

in the addition

a)

The

Especially:

Dissyllabical Substantives of 6 change

that into e before the Plural Affixes, as mezo the

field,

mezeim

my

b) Afto3 biro

my

fields,

form qjtaim

my

doors, birdim

judges, etc.
In

patriot,

compound Substantives of
countryman,

name-day, the

first

relative,

atyafi

part of the

used with the Possessive

the form: kazafi

nev-itap

compound word

affixes,

like

is

a simple

Substantive, and the second part with the affix of

the third Person Singular.
tive, atydm-fiai

my

Atydm-fia

relatives; hazdm-fiai

trymen; nevem-napja

rela-

coun-

my name-day.

B) Possessors are expressed

When

my
my

the Possessor

Substantive whatever, this

represented by any

is
is

by a Substantive.

used

in the

Possessive

Case, which in most of the European languages

is

a peculiar form of Declension.

The Hungarian language

has, again, different

affixes to express this Possessive Case.

to

There

is

be distinguished the use of the possessive case

independently from the Substantive indicating the

187
object or objects possessed, from the possessive

case constructed with

As
itself,

often as the Possessive

Case

is

used by

the Substantive receives the affix

Plural of this affix

the

this Substantive,

is

ei,

The

formed according

of the Possessive Affixes.

principle

e.

to

szomszed the neighbour, a^zomszede the neighbour's, ctszomszedei the neighbour's; a'szomszedoke
the neighbours

When

5
.

the Possessive

Case

is

constructed

with another Substantive, the Prepositional Affix

nak

is

used: In that case the Hungarian

language has a propriety of construction, which

see below, under

Syntax

Constructions

with Prepositional Affixes."

All these different Forms of Possessive expressions are to be considered as

new

roots of the

which may be added the characteristic of the Objective Case and the Prepositional
Affixes (ba in, bbl out, nak to, etc*)* For instance
konyv book, konyvem-et my book, konyveim-et
my books, konyve-t that of the book, konyveit
those of the book, konyvemben in my book, etc.
Substantive, to

188
4t.

Paradigm of the

different forms of
stantive.

A) Regular forms.

a Sub-

The root of the Substantive remains

unchanged.

Words

Words

with hard vowels.

with soft vowels.

1.
Sing.

Az ora

the

Az drat

the watch;

Nom.

watch

kefe the brush

Object. Case.

A' kefet the brush;

Plur.

Az ordk

the watches

Nom.

A' kefek the brushes

Object. Case.

Az ordkat

the watches;

kefeket the brushes.

Poss. Affixes Sing.

Az dram my watch
Az drdd thy watch
Az drdja his (her, its)
watch

Az drank our watch

Az drdtok your watch
Az ordjok their watch*

A kefem my brush
A kefed thy brush
A kefeje his (her,

its)

brush

A kefenk our brush

A kefetek your brush
A kefejok their brush

Objects possessed are several.

Az ordim my watches
Az or did thy watches
Az ordi his (her, its)
watches

Az ordink our watches

Az orditok your watches
Az ordik their watches.

A kefeim my brushes
A kefeid thy brushes
A kefei his (her
?

its)

brushes

A kefeink our brushes

A kefeitek your brushes
A kefeik their brushes.

189
Poss. Case Sing.

Az brae that of the watch

Az ordei those of the

A kefee that of the brush

A kefeei those of the
brush;

watch;

Az drake

that of the

kefeke that of the

brushes

watches

Az ordkei those of

the

kefekei those of the

brushes.

watches.
2.
Sing. Norn.

lab the foot

labat the foot;

konyv the book

Object. Case.

A
Plur.

A
A

labak the feet

labakat the feet.

konyvet the book;

Nom.

A
A

konyvek the books

konyveket the books.

Poss. Affixes Sing.

A labam my foot
A Idbad thy foot
A Idba his (her,

its)

foot;

A
A
A

konyvem

my book

konyved thy book

konyve his (her 5

its)

book;

A
A
A

Idbunk our foot

Idbatok your foot
lab ok their foot.

A konyvilnk our book

A konyvetek your book
A konyvok their book.

Objects possessed are several.

A
A
A

labaim

my

feet

Idbaid thy feet

Idbai his (her,
feet;

its)

A konyveim my books
A konyveid thy books
A konyvei his (her,

its)

books;

190

labaink our feet

labaitok your feet

hibaik their feet.

A
A
A

konyveink our books

koiiyveitek

your books

konyveik their books

Poss. Case Sing.

hibe that of the foot A'

label those of the

k dnyve

that of the

book

konyvei those of the

book;

foot;
Plur.

A Idbake that of the feet

A' konyveke that of the

books

A konyvekei those of the

labakei those of the

books.

feet.

B) Irregular forms. -is

The root of the Substantive

altered.
1.

Sing.

maddr

Nom.

the bird

kez the

hand

Obj. Case.

A' madarat the bird;

Plur.

madarak the

madarakat the

birds
Obj.

birds.

kezet the hand;

Nom.

kezek the hands

Case.

kezeket the hands.

Poss. Aif. Sing.

A
A
A

madaram my bird
madarad thy bird
madara his (her, its)
bird

A kezem my hand
A kezed thy hand
A keze his (her, hand;
its)

491

madarunk our bird

A
A

madaratok your bird

madarok

their bird.

A
A
A

kezunk our hand

kezetok your

hand

kezok their hand.

Objects possessed are more.

A
A

A
A
A

madaraim my birds
madaraid thy birds
madarai his (her, its)

kezeim

my hands

kezeid thy hands

kezei his (her, its)

hands;

birds;

A madaraink our birds A

A madaraitok your A

kezeink our hands

kezeitek

your hands

birds

madaraik

their birds.

kezeik their hands.

Poss. Case. Sing.

--4'

maddre

that of the ^' keze that of the

hand

bird

A madurei those of the A kezei those of the hand;

bird;
Plur.

A madarake that of the A

kezeke that of the

hands

birds

madarakei those of

kezekei those of the

hands.

the birds.

2.
Sing.

mojom the ape

Obj.

majmot the ape;

Nom.
vetek the vice

Case.

vetkek the vice;

192
Nom.

Plur.

majmok the apes

majmokat the apes.

vetkek the vices

Obj. Case.

vetkeket the vices.

Poss. Aff. Sing.

A
A majmom my
A
A majmod thy ape
A majma his (her, its) A
9

ape

vetkem

vice

vetked thy vice

my

vetke his (her,

its)

vice;

ape;

A
A
A

mafmunk our ape

mqjmotok your ape

majmuk*) their ape.

A
A
A

vetkiink our vice

vetketek your vice

vetkok their vice.

Objects possessed are more.

9

majmaim my apes

majmaid thy apes

majmai his (her, its)

A
A
A

vetkeim
9

vices

vetkei his (her,

apes;

A
A

my

vetkeid thy vices

its)

vices;

majmaink our apes

majmaitok your

^' vetkeitek your vices.

vetkeink our vices

apes
^P majmaik their apes.

vetkeik their vices

^4'

Poss. Case. Sing.

A
A

majome

majomei those of the ape

that of the

ape
Plnr.

A
A

majmoke that of the apes

majmokei those of the apes.

*)

In order to distinguish

it

from the Plural

Nom. majmok.

193
3.
Sing.

szo the

Nom.

word

fo the

head

Obj. Case.

szavat the word;

szavak the words

Plur.

fejet the

head;

Nom.

fejek the

heads

Obj. Case.

szavakat the words.

fejeket the heads.

Poss. Aff. Sing.

A szavam my word
A szavad thy word

szava his (her,

its)

A fejem my head
A fejed thy head
A feje his

(her, its)

word;

head;

etc.

Objects possessed are more.

szavaim

my words

etc.
4.

Sing.

fiu the

Nom.

At

son

enyii the glue

Obj. Case.

Az enyvet the glue;

fiat the son;

Plur.

A fiak

Nom.

Az enyvek

the sons

the glues

Obj. Case.

Az enyveket

fiakat the sons.

the glues.

Poss. Aff. Sing.

A fiam my son
A fiad thy son
A fia his (her,

its)

son ;

Az enyvem my glue
Az enyved thy glue
Az enyve his (her, its) glue
etc.

Csink, hung. Gram.

13

494

5.

Derivation and Composition of Substantives.

a) Derivation of Substantives.

The Hungarian language

is

as productive in

Sub-

the Derivation of Substantives as of Verbs.

stantives

may be

derived from Verbs , Adverbs,

Substantives and Prepositions.

The

Affixes of Derivation being used pro-

miscuously for Verbs and Substantives,

be of some use

to

mention

used affixes of Derivation,

will

most frequently

the

order

in

it

to

form Sub-

stantives, in their alphabetical order:

a,

exchanged with

o,

used

is

to

form Sub-

Bugyoga a bubbling
spring, a jar with a very narrow neck, from

stantives from Verbal roots.

toil,

from

hiiz-ni>

wood),

cleft

wood,

bugyog-ni to bubble; huza-vona

von-ni to draw*
6,

Hasdb a log

from hasit-ni
acs,

(of

to cleave.

added

to Substantives

Uracs a person pretending

try, szivacs the

to

sponge, from

and Verbal
szi-ni

(sziv-ni)

suck; dugacs the bung, from dug-ni to

cork a
if

bottle.

The

syllable

the Verbal root has a

voweL

roots.

belong to the gen-

acs

final r,

is

stuff,

to
to

contracted

preceded by a

VakarcSy instead of vakaracs, the scraper,

and the loaf made of the scrapings of the dough,

495
from vakar-ni to scrape; habarcs, instead of habaracs. anything spouted out, from habar-ni to
spout out.

adalom. with Verbal roots and Substantives;

as, for-ni to boil, for adalom revolution; ur gentleman, lord, uradalom dominion,

added

ag*

to

Verbal roots.

Forgatag a whirl,

whirlwind j water- spout; from forgat-ni to turn

round.
al,

and

al

Verbal roots.

dly,

used

to

Fonal the

form Substantives from

file

(filum),

yarn, from

spin; viadal the fight, from viv-ni (vi-

fon-ni to

ad) to combat; hivatal the office, from hivat-ni

to

be called for; haldl death, from hal-ni to die;

dagdly swelling, tumour; akaddly the impediment,

from akad-ni

to stick, to

added

alek,

to

be

fixed.

Verbal roots; osztalek the pro-

rata, mdrtalek the sauce, tartalek

alom^

gives

a reserve.

Derivative Substantives,

firstly

from Verbal roots: hatalom might, from hat-ni

to

influence; far adalom the fatigue, from farad-ni to

be

tired, to

take trouble;

jectives, vigalom merriment,

am and

secondly^ from

Ad-

from vig merry.

dm, used with Verbal roots.

Folyam

the stream, foly-ni to flow; nyilam calibre, nyilni to be

is vitts

opened; villdm the lightning, whose root

of which only the participle

villo,

43*

a body

496
that gives light,

phosphor,

glimmer, from the obsolete

used; csilldm the

is

csill to

shine.

which recovered
especially used for the

any, a derivative syllable

its

and

right recently,

is

formation of scientific terms.

higany mercury, from lug

dr ^ by means

Villany electricity,

fluid;

of which

folany fluor.
Substantives

are

formed from others, meaning a person employed

any

office,

or a tradesman.

Kulcsdr housekeeper,

from kales key; tandr professor, from

caterer j

tan science;
dr)

in

timdr tanner, titkdr (contr. of titok-

secretary, from titqk secret; kdddr cooper.

ds,

when added

to

Verbal

which

crete Substantives,

ed by the Participle.

roots, forms con-

in English are express-

Ahivds

contracted alvds

sleeping, varus sewing, szaladds running;

from

alud-ni, var-ni, szalad-ni.

dsz

is

used

Substantives;
syllable dr.
terations

or

it

form Substantives from other

to

in principle identical

is

Haldsz

with the

vddasz huntsman. Al-

contractions of the primitive

of the Substantive ^

observed when

made

in the Plural,

form

must be

this syllable of Derivation is used.

Madardsz fowler,
at 3

fisher,

lovdsz a groom, horsebreaker.

atyily antyii,

used with verbal roots, and

the Derivative Substantives of dsz.

Haldszat fish-

ings szobrdszat statuary; vdltozat change, vitorld-

zat sails; szivatyu the

pump, from

szi-ni to

suck;

szavatyu organ of speech; sarkantyu the spur.

197
cs,

added

diminutives.

to Substantives,

This

consonant

added

to the Plural

being

exchanged with

order to form

in

of Derivation

is

form of the Substantive, k

Ko

cs.

stone,

Kovecs

gravel.

by means of which Substantives are

formed from Verbal roots. Lepcso, hagcso, steps,
cso, cso,

bolcso the cradle.

cska, cske, used for diminutive Substantives,

is

always added

Plural

eye

k.

to the Plural

tzikor the mirror, PI.

form instead of the

Szemek the eyes, szemecske the

little

tukrbk the mirrors, tu-

krocske the small mirror; asztal, table, PI. asztalok, asztalocska

a small table;

fiii

the son, PI.

fiak, fiacska little son.

cz, cza, cze,

used as a derivative

affix

Substantives, Adjectives and Verbal roots.

with
Kii-

loncz a strange fellow, ifjoncz a lad, from Milan

separate, ifju young; utcza street, from ut way.

used with Adverbs and Verbal roots. Elod

d,

predecessor, from eld before; seged assistant.

da

(oda, ede),

added

to

Verbal roots, forms

meaning the place in

which the action represented by the Verb is performed: as, nyomda printing office, nyomni to press;
derivative

Substantives,

lovagda riding school, lovagolni to ride on horse-

back
crete

to Substantives, in order to

Substantives

relative

to

place

form con-

tanoda

198
school, from tan science; csonakdacrowing- school,

from csonak the boat.

dek, and

when added

its

to

identical dok, form Substantives

Verbal

roots.

Szdndek and szdn-

dok resolution, ajdndek and ajdndok the present;

from szdn-ni
e,

to resolve, ajdnl-ani to present.

a derivative

affix

for

Verbal roots used

Sziile parent, zsenge, the first fruit

instead of

6.

(firstling),

surge hurry, instead of

zsengo,

sziilo,

surgo.

edelem, added

to

Fej head, fejedelem

roots.
vesz-ni

to

and Verbal

Substantives
prince,

sovereign;

veszedelem danger;

perish,

torni

to

break, toredelem penance.

eg, the radical

of egesz, whole,

Substantives and Verbal roots.

is

used with

Ret a meadow,

lay, reteg stratum; rengeteg an extensive

ej,

with Verbal roots.

forest.

Zorej, a rattling noise.

ek and ek; used to form Derivative Substantives of

Verbs and Substantives.

Boritek the co-

ver, fenyitek discipline, vetek sin, etek food; from

borit-ani to cover, fenyit-eni to punish, vet-eni to

sin,

enni to eat;

tdjek

country, region, kSrnyek

environs, from tdj environs, horny surrounding.

el,

el,

ely.

Hitel credit, jovetel arrival, hotel

the rope^ veszely danger; from hin-ni to believe,

joni to

come,

elek,

h'ot-ni to bind, vesz-ni to

with roots of Verbs.

become

lost.

Kotelek the bonds,

199
fdzelek vegetables,

from kot-ni

to bind, foz-ni to

cook.
Szerelem the love 5 engedelem obedience,

elem.

turelem patience, from szerei-ni to love, enged-ni

to yield, turni to endure.

em.

Jelem character, terem saloon, from jel

a sign, ter space.

emeny.

Vetemeny crop, nyeremeny

profit,

from

vet-ni to sow, nyer-ni to gain.

eny and eny, the latter used especially for

technical expressions*

Lepeny a cake,

ter eny the

palm (of the hand), melleny waistcoat, koteny

the apron, vizeny hydrogen, szeneny carbonic gas,

eleny oxygen; from lap a plate, ter space, mell

the chest, kot-ni to bind, viz water, szen the charcoal, el-ni to live.

Ulep sediment,

ep.

szerep

part of a

the

play-actor.
er> er, identical

czimer the

with dr.

Pinczer the butler,

from pincze cellar,

firm;

tolcser the funnel,

from

tolteni to

fill,

czim

is

title;

somewhat

irregular.
es, for soft

ing, fekves

words instead of as.

Veres beat-

position (lying), vetes (the) sowing,

sertes offence.
esz, identical

with the derivative syllable dsz.

Kertesz gardener, festesz (portrait) painter.

etj

etyu, entyu, for soft

words instead of

at.

200
Nevezet nomination, vezerlet guidance,

atyiu

roppentyu

a small bell,

rection, csengetyii

di-

the

rocket, from nevez-ni to name, vezerl-eni to guide,

csenget-ni to ring (the bell),

rap the

flight.

forming Substantives derived from Nouns

i,

proper, which in the English language

instances are expressed by

means of

in

most

the Gene-

and the Noun common "inhabitant".

Budai an inhabitant of the city of Buda, gyori an
inhabitant of the city of Gyor, szabolcsi an incase

tive

habitant of the county of Szabolcs,

of Derivation

is

often replaced by

This syllable
beli;

if that

be the case, the respective common Noun must

be used with the Proper Noun; szabolcs-megyebeli
inhabitant of the county of Scabolcs.

Gyapju wool, from gyap wadding;

ju*
is

more a Composition than a Derivation.

ka, ke, for diminutive Substantives,

the Substantive

this

final

is

used when

of more than one syllable with

consonant easily combining with k; such

consonants are

a vowel.

cs, cz, I, n, ny*

Scivacska a small

r , preceded by

sponge,

lapoczka

a shovel, asztalka a small table, lednyka a

girl,

kenyerke

little

little

bread, a small loaf.

Szakmdny socage, zsdkmdny prey.

y preceded by a corresponding vowel, used
with Numerals in order to express a comprehension of individuals collectively.
Hatan six of
many.

them, kilenczen nine of them.

201
ne, no,

meaning female*

and the

gardener

Kerteszne female

gardener's wife;

szomszedne

female neighbour.

may be added to Adverbial and

Verbal roots, and Substantives. Elnok president,
nok, nok,

bajnok champion; tdrnok in

iilnok assessor,

pounds, as,

penz-tdmok treasurer, from

fore (the Latin pre)

ill-ni to

Combe-

eld

baj trouble, tar

sit,

store.

Grammars as the present

of the Verb. Ado giver and contributions,

mentioned

o, o,

Participle

figuratively taxes,

in

varo sewer, kerelmezo petitioner.

Irodalom

odalom.

literature,

bonyodalom per-

plexity.

Tar-

omdny, forming concrete Substantives*

tomdny country, hagyomdny the legacy.

omdsy forming abstract Substantives derivative
of Verbs*

ot
s.

Vallomds confession, tudomds notice.

Gyapot

cotton,

Substantives,

from gyap wadding.

which are derived by means

of the consonant s, have the same meaning as

those derived by
fdsz,

esz; the

means of

the consonants dr, er,

primitive Substantive is

alterations like those

when

the plural k

and the vowel that precedes the

liable to
is

added,

plural

used also before the consonant of Derivation,

Asztalos cabinet-maker,

kerekes

is
s.

coach -maker,

fazekas, the potter, nyerges, the saddler,

ilstos

the brazier; from asztal the table, kerek the wheel,

202
fazek the pot, nyereg. the saddle,

ilst

the copper

(copper-kettle).
sag, seg. Derivative

Adverbs and

jectives.

affixes,

used with Ad-

Prepositions,, in order to

form abstract Substantives;

sag

for Adjectives

with hard, seg for those with soft vowels.

Josdg

the goodness, magassdg the height, vastagsdg the

thickness, felseg majesty,

eUenseg the

tulsdg excess, exaggeration;

from jo good, magas

high, vastag thick, fel above, up,

enemy,

ellen against,

beyond.

till

szdg (szeg). formerly very likely a Substan-

which

tive

at the present time is

of derivation.

lable

used as a syl-

The English and German

languages have a somewhat similar form

"dom"

syllables

"thum".

in the

Orszdg the realm

(kingdom), from or-szdg country to be defended,

joszdg possessions, funded property.

Kez the hand,

tyii.

Uy

ii;

keztyii gloves.

clouds, gyanu suspicion,

Bo7*it

gyiirii

ring, betii letter (character in the alphabet), type.

In

many

is

veso,

of the derivative Substantives of this kind,

used instead of 6:

from ves-ni
b)

Compound
1)

as, vesu chisel, instead of

to chisel, to

engrave.

Compound Substantives.

Substantives

By means

may be formed:

of the simple connexion

of two Substantives*

203
Nouns common with each

a)

gyiiles diet,

Orszdg-

other.

parliament (Land- congregation), nep-

community - school (people - school) ,

iskola

tor-

venyhatosdg jurisdiction, gozhojo steamer, vasut

railway (iron-road); berkocsi hackney-coach.

Nouns proper with their respective Nouns

common. Pestmegye, county of Pest; Magyaroszdg,
Hungary (realm of Hungary); Angolorszdg, England^
b)

Biharmegye, county of Bihar; Jdszkeriilet,

district

the Jazygians.

Substantives and Adjectives being

2.

connected together.
The Adjective precedes. Kozakarat geneconsent, ujvdros new- town, hidegleges fever,
a)

ral

forroldz inflammatory fever.

The Substantive precedes. There are but

few compound Substantives of this kind. Varb)

nagy

castellan,

hadnagy

lieutenant,

general, koromfekete the top

tdhornagy

of the finger-nail,

erdekfel partaker.

By

combination of Prepositions
and Substantives or Adjectives. Ellendr
3.

controller (ellen against,

or guard), ellenfel the

adverse part,

(ellen contre, fel half), tulsuly

ponderance,

tulkoltseg

supererogate,

counterfeit, dtmero (dltalmero)

4.

pre-

utdnontet

diameter.

By Adverbs and Sub stantives.

Fel-

fold upper-country, high-land kulfold foreign country, elojel

prognostic sign, utosereg rear-guard*

204

By means of Verbal Adjectives

R.

joined

Kdmtllott a man

Substantives,

to

having suffered damage; kaza-druld a traitor of

the country, agyafurtsdg shrewdness.
b.

By means

vdlo (belonging

sitional affix ra.

Verbal Adjective
governing the Prepo-

of the

to),

re.

Nyakravald (be-

ba, be.

longing to the neck) neck-tie, zsebbevalo (belonging into the pocket) handkerchief, ukasztofara-

valo (being

made;

(fit

An

Obs.
that,

for the gallows) gallows- clapper,

fit

semmirevalo

for nothing) good-for-nothing.

Orthographical

when

three Substantives are connected

compound

together in order to form a

last is joined

vet-gydr

by means of a hyphen.

manufactory

when two

may be

remark

of

Substantives

pound Substantive,

woollen
do

strictly

not

Gyapjuszocloth;

form

taken:

as,

iron-wire, csont-faggyu bone-fat, etc.;

former part of the Composition

is

one, the

also,

Com-

vas-drot
or

expressed

if

the

in the

form of an Adjective: gdzhajozdsi-tdrsulat. steam

boat- company; vasuti-reszveny, railway-share.

III. Attributes.
The Verb and

the Substantive must be con-

sidered as the principal Parts of Speech.

notions expressed by each of them

may be

The
ac-

companied by some secondary notion, explaining

any relation to time and

the quality, quantity,

205
place, or intensity and strength, represented in
the principal term.

Words

expressing such

(ideas) are called Attributive

nerally
tion of

secondary

notions

Terms, and are ge-

comprehended under the Grammatical secAdjectives and Adverbs, the former

as Attributes of Substantives, the latter as Attributes of Verbs.

Terms may be represented so as

Attributive
to

express a higher degree of intensity than they

primitively did; such representations give origin

to

forms called Comparison*

There are two de-

grees of Comparison, that of the

when

Comparative,

the qualities of two objects are compared;

that of the

Superlative, when, among three Ob-

jects, the quality of the third

exceeds that of the

comparnd one*
The Hungarian language has the property
of using the Adjective, and in many instances the
Adverb, as a Substantive, for which expressions
the English language
scriptions, or the

has recourse

Numeral, one;

book, which? the large one.

vety mellyiket?

circum-

me

Add nekem a

the

kony-

a nagyot
1.

When

to

as, give

Adjectives.

the Adjective

tive, all affixes,

the article az or

is

used as a Substan-

except the Possessive ones, even

a',

may be used

with

it.

In that

206
case, the rules on the use of affixes, given for

Substantives, are applied to the Adjective as well.

When
stantives ^

the Adjective
it

an attribute of Sub-

is

precedes them immediately and

variably, the affixes being

added

to the

in-

Substan-

tive itself.
a)

Comparison
per
does

Form of Comparison.
is

the only

to Adjectives;

for

modification pro-

the Hungarian

language

not admit the use of the Adverbs

and most,

more

European languages,, in order

to express the degree of strength and intensity.
The affix of the Comparative and Superlative is bb. which is preceded by a for Adjectives with hard vowels, and by e for Adjectives
with soft vowels, when they have a final consonant.

like other

In order to distinguish the Superlative de-

gree from the Comparative

the syllable

leg is

prefixed to the Superlative degree.

Drdga

dear, drdgdbb dearer, legdragab dear-

est.

Meresz bold, mereszebb bolder, legmereszebb

boldest
Vastag thick, vastagabb thicker, legvastagabb
thickest.
b) Irregularities of

Some

Comparison.

Deviations from this general rule take

place regarding:

207

The Comparative and Superlative.

a.

The following Adjectives are

irregular.

Hosszu long, hosszabb longer, leghosszabb longest;

Ifjii

young, ifjabb younger, legifjabb youngest;

Jo good, jobb better,

Konnyu easy,

light,

legjobb best;

kdnnyebb easier, legkonnyebb

easiest;

Nagy

large, nagyobb larger, legnagyobb largest.

Szep beautiful, szebb more beautiful, legszebb most

beautiful.

Besides the regular forms of the Comparative

and Superlative Degrees, there are others used

when

the Adjective

tive, the

is

used without any Substan-

affix ik, ika or ike

being added to the

forms of the Comparative and Superlative. Erosb

stronger, erosbik

and erosbike the stronger (one);

strongest

legerosb

strongest;

nagyobb

legerdsbik

larger,

the

legerosbike

nagyobbik

and na-

gyobbikathe larger (one); legnagyobb largest,

leg-

nagyobbik and legnagyob-bika the largest.

Obs.

If the

Adjectives be of more than two

syllables, the affixes ik or ika,

and

ike are

not

used.
p.

1)

The termination

bb.

Adjectives with a final u, u, or

i,

have

a double form of the Comparative and Superlative, viz, the 66,

being added either regularly or

preceded by the vowel a or e;

as, regi ancient,

208
regibb and regiebb more ancient,
legregiebb most ancient;

legregibb and

lassu slow, lassubb

and

lassuabb slower^ leglassiibb or leglassuabb slowest;

siirii

thick,

legsurubb

dense,

and

siiriiebb

compound Adjectives of

szerii,

thicker,

siirubb

and legsuruebb thickest;

except the

which have

re-

gular forms.
2.

in

Adjectives with a

final s

are often used

an abbreviated form, a single b being added,

Ma gas

without any vowel.

high;

magasb and

magasabb higher, legmagasb and legmagasabb highest.

Eros strong,

and erdsebb stronger,

erosb

legerosb and legerosebb strongest.

y. The Superlative degree.
The Superlative degree is often found

in-

sufficient to

express excellence; for this reason,

the Adverbs

very

or

by

far, etc., are used in the

English language before the Superlative; as, "the

very

best":

in

Hungarian the prefix "leg"

repeated and connected by the particle

as, legislegfinomabb the very finest,

sebb

by

is

or es:

legeslegero-

far the strongest.

8)

It is

to give

is

Pleonasm

of

Comparison.

a propriety of the Hungarian language

a complete Comparison to such Adjec-

tives as logically admit but

one or the other de-

gree of Comparison, and to use in the Superlative

degree Adjectives, which do not admit of

in other languages.

it

209
Such are:
Elso the

legelso (the

first;

very

first)*

very

Utolso, the last;

legutolso (the

Szelso, extreme;

legszelsobb the outermost

Vegso, final;

legvegsobb.

last).

Also, lower, inferior, alsobb, legalsobb.

Felso, upper, superior; felsobb,

legfelsobb

upper-

most.

Here may be subjoined another peculiarity

of the language, the Comparison of Substantives.
Instead of using the derivative Adjective, Hungarians sometimes prefer the shorter form of
using the Substantive as an Adjective, and give
it
Ember man, ember ebb more
a Comparison.
human; ordog Satan, ordogebb more Satan-like.
g)

Comparison of Compound Adjectives.

Compound Adjectives
used

in the

and the
parison,

when

are separated,

Comparative or Superlative Degree,

first

part receives the affixes of

while the second

Com-

remains unchanged.

Such compound Adjectives are those of an Adjective and a Substantive with the termination u
or u. Nagylelkii generous, nagyobblelkii more generous ;j6szivii good-hearted, kind, jobb-szivu more
kind, legjobb-szivu kindest. Adjectives

ed with

szerii

may be used

compound-

regularly and irre-

gularly; thus, nagyszeru, grand, nagyobbszeril and

nagyszerubb more grand.

the

compound

Csint, hung. Gram.

is

When

the

first

part of

a Substantive, the regular form

\

210
must be used: as, torvenyszerii legaL torenysze-

more

riibb

legal.

Observ.
teration

in

any Adjective be

If
its

root

an

liable to

when forming

al-

the Objective

Case and Plural, such alterations must be attendFor instance:

to in Comparison as wellobject. Case, higat Comparat. Degi\,
ktg fluid
higabb more fluid; vekony thin, obj. Case, veknyaL
ed

Comp. Degr. vebn/abb

thiner, etc.

d) Derivation of Adjectives.

From Verbs, by means

of the affixes:
6 or o, added to the Verbal root. These derivative Adjectives were generally known as the
4.

Present Participles of Verbs, but they are really

Adjectives and as such their construction

is

that of

Adjectives. Vera beating, szereto loving, iro writing.

The

Mood

is

third

Person of the Perfect Tense

also used as an Adjective.

Ind.

Szeretett

beloved, megvert beaten, megirt written.

asz, esz;

as, meresz bold, from

mer

to

ven-

ture; kopasz bald.

csi.

Kivdncsi eager, from kivdn to wish for.

dnk,

enlc.

Nyuldnk

ekony, ekeny.

thin, lank; felenk timid.

Erzekeny sensitive; porlekony

brittle.

2.

From Substantives, by means

of the

affixes:
belt, beliy

sitional

affix

which
be,

in.

is

derived from the Prepo-

Vdrmegyebeli belonging to

211
a county; nemetorszdgbeli of Germany, German;
elmebeli intellectual (of the mind),

dad, ded, which has the meaning of "being

"having the shape"

like",

of.

Tojdsdad oval, from

tojds the egg.

nyi forms derivatives only from Substantives

Ldbnyi, one foot long, olnyi length

of measure.

of a fathom, arasznyi, a span long, etc.

w,

u3 used only

in

combination with other Ad-

jectives; eles-ldtdsu quick- sighted, jo-szivii good-

hearted, etc,

From Adjectives themselves are

3.

derived
Diminutive Adjectives, by means of the affix
Aa, Ae, acska, ecske.

Szegeny poor, szegeny ke

poor, vastag thick, vastagocska a

4.

little

little

thick, etc.

From Substantives and Adjectives,

by means:
a)

when

of

the

letter s,

preceded by a vowel,

the Substantive has a final consonant.

regard to the auxiliary vowel

that

it

is

the

same as

that

it

In

may be remarked,

which

is

used before

be liable to abbremust be made beRozsa

of derivation as well.

the plural k. If the Substantive

viations, in the Plural, they

fore

the

this

rose 5

letter

rozsds

rosy;

vildg

the

light,

vild-

gos, light; hatalom might, hatalmas mighty; fust

smoke, pastas smoky;

jectives have the

etc.

Derivatives from

same meaning as

Ad-

the English

14*

212
derivative Adjectives of ish.

Feher white, fehe-

whitish; kek blue, kekes bluish; etc.

7*es

of

b)

Nepszeru. popular ,

szerii.

from nep

people; nagyszeru grand, from nagy great.

5.

From Adverbs, Prepositions, and

a)

Substantive s.
By means of the termination

so, so.

Felso

upper, from fel up; tulso yonder opposite, from

beyond;
b)

szelso extreme,

By means

from

till

szel the border.

of the additional vowel

i.

Vdr-

megyei of the county; belonging to the county,

from varmegye county, rilugi worldly, from vildg

world; alatti underneath, from alatt under; mostani (the) present, akkori then being;

from mostan

now, akkor then.

6.

From Substantives, Adjectives, and

Verbs*

By means
len, etlen,

un

of the terminations talan, atlan,

meaning a negation, equal

the Latin in.

to the

te-

English

Szdmtalan innumerable, from

szdm number; kegyetlen cruel, from kegy favour;

boldogtalait

unhappy, from boldog happy; iratlan

unwritten, elmondhatlan inexpressible.

e)

Compound

Adjectives.

Adjectives

may be formed by Sub-

stantives and Adjectives,

and Adjectives amongst

Compound
themselves.

Erdemdus

full

of merits, koromkefete

as black as soot, aranyszinu of a gold colour,

vildgoskek light-blue, setetbarna dark-brown.

213
2.

AdVerbs.

Attributes of Verbs.

a) Division of

Adverbs.

Terms used to define

the circumstances under which the notion of the
Verb is represented; hence, they may be arranged
Attributes of Verbs are

under as many Classes as the different circumstances themselves.

Circumstances by which the meaning of Verbs

Time, Place, Quantity, Quality, and Modality, the last comprehending the subdivisions of probability, as-

may be

defined are those of

For

sertion, and apodixis.

are as

many

different

this

reason there

Adverbs, partly primitive,

partly derivative ones.

1.

Adverbs of Time,

a) Primitive

Adverbs

ma, to-day; most, now;

reg, long ago; majd, soon; hamar, quickly.

P) Derivative

and Compound Adverbs of Time:

mikor, when; eleinte, at

first;

hajdan, formerly;

regen, long ago; az idem, this year; kordn early;

keson, late; gyakran, often; folyvdst, continually;

mindjdrt, presently; tustent, immediately; azatdn,

afterwards* delkor, at noon; ollykor, at such a

time, sometimes; ollykor ollykor,

now and

then;

soha, never; neha, sometimes; valaha, ever

(at

any time); valamikor, some days; tegnap, yesterday; holnap, to-morrow; minap, lately, recently;
taval, last year; egyszer,

once; ketszer, twice;

214
otszor, five times;

harmadszor, for

thfi

third time;

negyedszer, for the fourth time.

Adverbs of Place.

2.

a) Primitive

ones: hoi, where;

there; ki outside; be, inside; fel,

downwards;
to,

here;

upwards;

ott,
le,

messze, far.

Derivative

P)

where

itt,

compound

and

ones:

hova,

whither; oda, thither; ide, hither (de-

rived from hoi,

itt,

ott); tova, far; tdvol, far

away;

kozel, near; mdshova, elsewhere (to); sehol, no-

where; valahol, somewhere; mdshol, somewhere

else; mindenhol,

everywhere; kunn, outside;

outside; belol, inside; lent,

viil,

hdtul

behind;

aside;

oldalt,

down;

honnan,

fent,

ki-

up;

whence;
some-

innen, hence; onan, thence; mdsunnan, from

where

else; sehonnan,

from a
y)

far.

Adverbs of place, formed by

Prepositional

backwards;
3.

affixes.

Elore,

means of

forwards;

hdtra,

felre, aside,

Adverbs of Quantity

tive ones,
fixes.

from nowhere; messzunnen,

are all deriva-

formed by means of Prepositional af-

Nagyobbdi'a, for the greatest part; egyen-

ones); hdrmankent, by
by five; darabonkent, by pieces;
seregenkent, in crowds; shillingenkent, in shillings.
4. Adverbs
of Quality are all derived
from Adjectives, by means of I, id, til, n, en, an.
J61, well; roszul, badly; vitezul, heroically; vildkent,

singly

(by single

three; otenkent,

215
gosan, plainly; magasan, highly; magasabban, more
highly;

szepen beautifully;

cordially,

szivesen,

willingly,
5.

Adverbs of Modality,

a) Probability: talan,

ly; alig,

perhaps; csaknem, near-

hardly; Jiiketoleg^ probably; valosziniileg,

very likely.
b)

Assertion: Hogy,

amugy, that
ollyateriy

and

way

how?

iigy, igy^ thus,

(to do); emigy. this

ollykepen,

in

way

so;

(to do);

such a manner; dltdldn

dltalabaiij generally; rendkivi'd, extraordinarily;

kivdlty especially; ingyeity gratis;

mikeperty
c)

mint, as; vala-

somehow;

Apodixis:

a) Affirmative: igen, yes; bizonyy verily; igazdrty truly; valobaiiy

(3)

Negative:

sehogyseniy in no

b)

really; bizonyosarty surely,

neniy no, not;

seniy

also not;

way; semmikepen by no means.

Comparison of Adverbs.

Adverbs, which are not derived from Adjectives, may be used in the Comparative and
Superlative Degrees, which are formed like those
of Adjectives.

Tdvol far,

distant;

tdvolabb

more

distant;

legtdvolabb most distant; tova far, tovdbb farther,

legtovdbb

farthest.

Irregularly, or only

Comparative, are used:

oda there, oddbb and odebb farther;

in

the

216
ide here, idebb nearer, closer;

messze far, messzebb farther, legmesszebb farthest;

fel up,
le

fel) ebb higher;

down,

lejebb

lower;

be inside, inwards, beljebb

ki outside,

lent

more inwards;

outwards, kijebb farther out;

down, lentebb lower down;

fent up, fentebb higher up.

IV. Pronouns.
Pronouns ? called so because ancient Grammarians supposed them

Nouns, may be divided

1.

to

be used

in five

of

instead

groups.

Personal Pronouns.

Personal Pronouns are those which represent the notions (ideas): of a

Person; an individual
Person; and an object
1

speaker,

the

first

spoken to^ the second

spoken of, the third

Person.

Nature has divided organized bodies

into

two

sexes; for this reason 5 in some of the European

languages

precise generic

names of Objects, according to

tinction, is made; in others this
nature j
in

is

distinction

of the

their natural disrule, instituted

by

deviated from, and a generic distinction

a figurative meaning

is

also made.

The Hun-

217
garians consider the names of Objects as pure

which really have no distinction

of sex when merely considered as terms; thereabstract terms,

fore, the generic distinction of the third

Personal

Pronoun, which represents Objects spoken

wanting

in their

of, is

language.

The Personal Pronouns

are:

Nominative.

Sing.

En

Mi we

Plur.

Te thou

Ti you

he, she,

Ok

it

they.

The formation of the Objective case is somewhat irregular, its Characteristic, being used
with the Possessive affixes

in

the

first

and second

Persons Singular.
Objective Case,

Sing.

Engemet

me

Plur. Minket us

you

Tegedet thee

Titeket

Ot and Otet him,

Oket them,

her,

Instead

it;

of engemet,

tegedet,

the

abridged

forms engem, teged, instead of minket and

the forms beniinket and beneteket,

The Personal Pronoun

the

affix

expressing the

when such a form

the

is

titeket

used.

never used with

Possessive

required

Personal Pronouns

affixes as follows:

is

may be

receive

in

case,

but

any sentence,
the

Possessive

218
Object possessed

Sing.

Enyem, mine;

Plur.

is

one.

Mienk, ours;
Tietek, yours;

Tieid, thine;

Qve, his, hers,

(Jvek, theirs.

its

Objects possessed are more than one.

Sing, Enyeim, mine ;

Plur. Mieink, ours;

Tieitek, yours;

Tieidy thine;

(JveL his, hers,

Qveik, theirs.

its;

The Prepositional

Affixes are not added to

the Personal Pronouns,

as to Substantives and

Adjectives, but they are used with the Possessive

The

Affixes.

different

forms, arising from the

combination of the Possessive and Prepositional

affixes,

have been mentioned

in the first part.

So

are the Prepositions strictly taken (or rather Postpositions, for in the Hungarian language the so-

called Prepositions are not placed before the Substantive)

used with the Possessive affixes; thus,

instead of saying en

elott,

before me,

tem; instead of 6 alatt under him,

2.

we

we say

elot-

say alatta.

Relative and interrogative Pronouns.

The Pronouns ki who, melly which, mi what,
compound sentences in order to pre-

are used in

vent the repetition of a Substantive.

As

the sentences

may

be either interrogative

or assertorial, these Pronouns are either Interrogative or Relative Pronouns,

according to the

nature of the sentence with which they are used.

219

The Pronoun ki is only used when Persons,

when animals and inanimated things,

melly and mi

are spoken

of*

The Pronouns
mind, what;

milly, millyen,

illyen,

illy,

such;

what, what sort,

oily, ollyan, ollyas,

such, are Correlative ones.

All these Pronouns are used with the different Affixes, except the Possessive affixes m, d,

ja, like Substantives,

Thus,,

whom,

kit

but ki and mi retain

whatever the Affix added may

their short vowel,

be,

etc*,

mil

what

(their Objective

Cases); kik who, mik what (their Plural).

The Correlative Pronouns ollyan, illy en are

often compounded with the Demonstrative Pronouns,

in:

imillyen

such (as
3.

amollyan,

such (as

this).

Pronouns

Demonstrative

are

such

as

the

order to point out the objects

in

They are

situated nearer, or farther off.

its

emillyen or

Demonstrative Pronouns.

speaker uses^

and

that)

compounds

ezen, emez,

ez this,

imez, this here,

ugyanez the same; az that, azon, amaz, amazon

that there; ugyanaz the same.
In regard

to

their

Grammatical forms they

are subjected to the same rules as the Relative

Pronouns.
I

need not

milation

of the

repeat the remark on the assi-

consonant

(in

az, ez),

when

220
the Grammatical Affix begins with a consonant;
see^Introd.

3.

4. Definite
Definite

used

are

Adjective.

Such are: mindenki,

nobody; semmi,

to

avoid

the

determined by an

of a Substantive ^

repetition

senki,

Pronouns

Pronouns.

nothing;

kiki

everybody;

egyik,

one

(of

more); mdsik, the other; mindenik, every one;

mind, all; mindnyujan,

all (persons);

5. Indefinite

The

indefinite

minden,

all.

Pronouns.

Pronouns are: Valaki, some-

body; valamelly, some, anyone; valami, something;

akdrkiy

whosoever;

bdrki,

whoever; barmelly,

whichever; akdrmelly, whichsoever; akdrmi, whatsoever; nemelly, some; nemellyik, some one.

The

definite

and

indefinite

Pronouns are used

as Adjectives as well, with the exception of min-

denki, kiki, senki, egyik, mdsik, mindenik, mind,

mindnyajan, valaki, akdrki, bdrki, nemellyik.

V. Prepositions.
Considering the nominal meaning of the word.,

no terms

there are
to

in

the Hungarian

language

which the name can be applied.

The
and

different relations of space, time,

effect,

the

whole and

its

cause

parts, represented

by Prepositions, are expressed by two kinds of

terms.

221
1)

By

affixes, which can only be used with

Substantives or their substitutes; for this reason,

may be called Prepositional affixes.

Such are:
for words with soft
for words with hard

they

vowels,

vowels.
ba, in, into

be, in, into

ban,

ben, in, at

in, at

out of

bol, out of

&o7,

hoz, to

hez and hoz, to

ig, till, until

hep, in the form, in the shape of

kent, like
7i,

on, on,

nak,

upon

towards

to,

nek, to, towards

ndl, at

ra, on,

nel, at

upon

vol, from,
stkl,
tot,

id,

re, on,

of

from
as

with
2.

or

stiil,

tol,

together with

from

ul,

as

t>e,

in, into

^e/j

By words placed

their substitutes*

upon

from, of

vol,

together with*)

vd, in, into

val,

en on, on, upon

n,

with

after the

Substantives

In the Hungarian language

the Prepositions are placed after the Substantive to

*) This affix

is

added to the same radical form as the

plural k\ feles4gestul together with his wife.

?22
which they

Grammarians have prethem Postpositions. Such are:

refer; thus,

fered: to call

underneath

aid,

under

alatt,

and

alol,

from underneath

alid,

dltaL through, by
at,

over

and

belol
ele,

inside of

beliil,

before

ellen, against
eldl,

from before

.elott,

before

fele,

towards

felett
feliiL

and folotU over, above

folul, above

and

fogva, from, for, by

gyanant, like, as
hegyett, over,

above

kelyett, instead

iranU towards, on account of

innen, this side
keresztiil,

across

kivul, without, outside

koze, amongst,
kozott,
kozuly

of

between

amongst, between

from amongst

mege, behind
megett, behind

megul, from behind

223
melle, beside, next to

of

mellett, at, at the side

mellol,

from beside
because of

miatt, for,

nelkul, without
szerint,
tul,

according

beyond (on the other

side)

utdn, after
vegett, for.

V. Conjunctions.
used

Conjunctions ,
sentences,

may be

to join

together simple

divided into as

many groups

as there are kinds of sentences to be connected

together,

or periods,

that

may be

constructed.

causal, comparative, explanative, concessive, conditional, consecutive, distributive, copulative, Conjunctions, etc.

we

Therefore,

Besides

this

distinguish:

division

of Conjunctions, they

are arranged under two orders.

1.

to

Correlative Conjunctions,

in

order

form compound sentences; they are not used

separately, but as often as the antecedent begins

with a Conjunction the consequent must naturally

begin with

its

corresponding one.

velhogy because, azert therefore ;

Such are: mimiert why, mert

because; valamint as, like, ugy or szhitugy likewise; miutdn or minekutdna after, akkor or an-

224
nakutdna then; dmbdr although, and
megis yet, nevertheless; ha

if,

though,

bar'

akkor then; nem-

csak not only, hanern but; mihelyest as soon as,

when, akkor then; mig while,

mikor

azonnal;

addig or azalatt,

in the

mean

time; mennyire, an-

nyira in as much; mennel the, anndl the;

hogy no sooner, widr

?s

than;

egyreszt

a%-

partly,

mdsrezt partly.

The Conjunctions, vagy, mind,

se,

majd, akdr,

is,

reszent, sem,

have no Correlative ones, for

the consequent, and therefore they are repeated

consequent. Thus: vagy either, vagy or;

mind as well, mind as; reszent partly, reszint
partly; sem and se neither, sem, se, nor; majd
in the

now, majd now; akdr

well,

is

2.

akdr or;

and, as

is

and, as.

Conjunctions used without correlaones:

tive

either,

es,

and; meg, and;

is

also;

mint,

as, than; nehogy, lest, that not; de, but; azonban,

however;

Ao#?/, that; csak, only; csupdn,

that; tehdt, consequently; es igy thus;

\eg,

merely

kovetkezo-

consequently.

VI, Interjections.
Besides the Interjections which are
to all languages,

being merely syllables uttered

involuntarily in consequence of

there

common

are words or rather

any excitement,

expressions

of joy,

pain, or displeasure, proper to the Hungarians:

225

Az

Istenert, for

God's sake.

Dehogy, what you say! (but how).

Eljen,

Hurrah

(vive).

Hcila lstennek, thank God.

Igazdn, indeed, really!

Istenem,

my Lord (my

Isten mentsen,
lslen orizzen,

God
God

God).

forbid
forbid

(God save us from)!

(God preserve).

Mqjd bizony, what next (soon surely.)

Mi az lstennyila and mi a' mennyko, what
d

the

(what the thunderbolt).

Mi a' patvar, the deuce*

Mi a tattir, (what the tatars).
Ne mond, you do'nt say so (do
9

Patvar

vigye, let

Teremtette, (a

him go

mark of

(the

not say).

deuce may take him),

indignation).

etc.

B.

SYNTAX.

CONSTRUCTION OF SENTENCES.
Syntax

is

that part of

Grammar which

tains rules for correctly using the different

con-

Gram-

matical forms of words, and words themselves,

in

There would be as

order to form sentences.

many

Sections

of Syntax

as

there

are

distin-

guished different parts of Speech, each of them

separately comprehending as

as

there

are

Csink, hung. Gram.

different

many Subdivisions

Grammatical forms
15

for

226
each part,

if

they were used separately; but

its

object being to teach the method of forming sen-

tences by connecting some or

Parts of Speech,

of the different

all

may be

Syntax

divided into

the following divisions.

1.

Of

the combination

of the different parts

of Speech, without the intermediation of

Gram-

matical forms.

Of the combination of parts of Speech

by means of Grammatical forms.
3. Of the use of the different Forms, Moods,
2.

and Tenses of the Verb, and parts of Speech,

in

order thereby to connect two or more sentences.

Of

4.

the order in

which the

different parts

of speech follow each other.

I.

Of the combination of the

parts of Speech

different
without the inter-

mediation of Grammatical forms.

(Congruency of Parts of Speech).
A.

The

Of the article

Article, in

az9

a' and

many

its

Congruent.

of the European lan-

guages, gives the Substantive a determined meaning,

in

the Hungarian

language

used when the Substantive

tain sphere,

is

the Article

is

limited to a cer-

by another Part of Speech, by some

227
Grammatical form, or by the sentence

which

The

Adjective;
1.

precedes

article

When

as, az
9

the Substantive

is

brother; a
3.

When

my

kesem3

to

this glass.

used with the Pos-

my

father; az ocsem,

knife.

the speaker points to a certain

ject, in order to distinguish

he refers

ez

a haz, that house;

a pohar,

sessive affixes: as, az atyam,

my

by the

the demonstrative Pronouns az,

ez az asztal, this table; ez

When

it

used especially:

is

it

precede the Substantive:

2.

Substantive imme-

its

and can only be separated from

diately,

in

the Subject or Object.

is

it

itself ,

it

Ob-

from another, when

an object mentioned before, or otheralready known,

wise supposed to be
the Substantive

is

meant

when

or

to represent the

whole

gender or class of objects named: as, az orszdggyiiles

hozhat torvenyt, the Parliament (and no

other Political body) can give laws; Kulombfele

rendekre osztatnak fel az dllatok, animals (compre-

hending

all

animals) are

divided

different

into

orders.
4.

When the

predicate of the sentence

is

a ge-

neral one, proper to the whole class represented

9

by the subject: as, a virdg

virit, the

blowing; az ember ketldbu dllat,

man

flower
is

is

a two-

legged animal.
If

any other word be used

Substantive,

it

is

to

replace the

subject to the above rules; the

15*

228
Relative Pronouns

used

are

etc.

ki irni

we

Thus,

Article*

nem

The

tud,

Article

he
is

mi, milhjen, illy, oily,

ki, melhj,

and without the

with

therefore

say: a ki nem tud

who

irni,

not used:

Before the names of Persons (taken

1.

and

cannot write.

dividually), lands, towns, months,

and days.

in-

Jd-

noSy John; Angolorszdg, England; Pest, Pest; Ja9

nuar horn, the month of January;

When

2.

het/o,

Monday.

sentences are constructed with the

affixes of Possession instead of a possessive Case,

and the Prepositional

affix

/tdza. instead of az

atyawL

3.

dicate

atydmnak a hdza,

my

orsxdg kirdlya, instead of az

by the Pre-

the attribute expressed

not

a general one:

as,

hoi oroszldn

lions (there might

some other animals); emberek

men

missed: as, az

kirdlya, the king of the land.

a'

When
is

r/r

where there are no

vines,

is

father's house;

orszagnak

nak

is

oktalaiiok,

are unreasonable; kenyeret eszem,

eat

be

some
some

bread.
4.

exclamations:

In

ront, necessity
in

as,

torvenyt

sziikseg

knows no law (breaks laws); and

expressions like the following: hdzamban va-

gyok,

vesztem,

my own house; sajdt

lose my own money.

am
I

Obs.
the article

in

Isten,
;

God,

is

penzemet

el-

used with and without

when used with

the article,

it

may be

229

Az

translated by Lord."
is

gracious (the Lord

There being no
garian

language,

is

Indefinite Article in the

Substantives

Hun-

necessarily

are

used without; instead of saying, as

in English,

man, we say ember; a house, hdz; a town,

When

God

Isten kegyelmes,

gracious).

vd?*os.

Substantives represent any indefinite

individual, the

Numeral egy replaces the English

and

indefinite Article

indefinite

Pronouns: some,

any, etc.: as, volt egyszer egy ember, there

once a man;
said

egy ur mondta,

some

was

gentleman

it.

B. Adjectives

1.

with Numerals and Substantives.

Adjectives

Substantives

qualifying

placed before the latter

in the

are

Nominative case

Singular; the Substantives at once

may be used

with or without any affixes, in the Singular or

Plural.

Jo alma, a good apple; szep kdzak,

houses; drdga szuleim,

Observ.

nite

dear parents.

All words used instead of Adjec-

tives are liable

are

my

to

the

same

Numerals, and Relative,

Pronouns.

fine

Egy

konyvem, any of

Iidzat,

my

rule.

Such words

Indefinite,

and Defi-

one house; valamelly

books; semmi munka,

no

work.
2*

Substantives are used

in

the Singular after

230
Numerals, Adjectives^ and Pronouns of quantity:

hdrom konyv, three books; Iidrom hdzat vettern, I have bought three houses; sok embert Idttam, I have seen many men; nehdny tollat vettem,
I have bought some pens.
Obs, 1. Ketto, before Substantives, changes
into ket: as, ket frit, two boys; hnszonket shilling,
twenty- two shillings.
Obs. 2. If the Numeral does not represent
a part of a large number, but means a collection of the whole
the Substantive must be used
in the Plural Number: as, a' tizenket apostolok,
the twelve apostles; a' hdrom kirdlyok, the three
as,

kings; on the contrary,

we say

tiz

apostol, ten

apostles.
3.

If the

Adjective be placed after

stantive, for the

sake of Emphasis,

its

used with the Substantive must be added

Adjective as well.

to the

Konyvet keveset olvasott, he

has read but a few books.

C.

Sub-

the Affixes

Subject and Predicate.

The Subject is the principal member of the

sentence
to which all other words belong as
accessory ones. Commonly, the terms Subject
,

and Predicate are defined:

the

former as

word representing the Object spoken of,

word expressing what is said of

as the
ject.

the

the latter

the Sub-

231

The Subject of a simple sentence is a Substantive or any word or words used as Substantives; the Predicate may be a Substantive, Ad-

When

Verb.

jective, or

stantive or Adjective, the

is

a Sub-

is

used as

the Predicate

Verb to be"

a Copula between Subject and Predicate; this Copula,

when used

in

tirely neglected

1.

with

its

in the

is

en-

Hungarian language.

Substantive used as a Predicate agrees

Subject

dicate of two
in

the present Tense,

in

or

number: but when

more Substantives

the Plural number; as, Jdnos

it is

used

is

it

cledk,

a student; Pluto es Apollo istenek

a Pre-

John

voltaic

is

a ito-

maiakndl, Pluto and Apollo were Gods of the

Romans.
There

is

another mode of constructing Sub-

when they

stantives,

Copula;

is

in

this

always used

are connected without any

case the predicated Substantive

in the

Singular Number, and the

whole sentence becomes transposed, the Proper

Noun being placed before its Common Noun: as,
Istvdn kirdly y King Stephen; Jdnos es Pal dedk,
the students Paul and John.
The same inversion is made with the christian and surnames of Persons: for instance, Nagy
Sdndo?*, Alexander Nagy; Kossuth Lajos^ Lewis
Kossuth.
2.

with

An

its

Adjective, used as a Predicate, agrees

Subject

in

Number.

rozsa szep~ the

232
rose

is beautiful;

a'

rozsdk szepek the roses are

beautiful.

When two

or more separate Substantives are

used as a Subject, the Adjective must be

in the

Plural: as, Istrmi es Bela szorgalmatosak;

Ste-

phen and Albert

are diligent; A' Romaiak es a9

Gorogok szabadak
were free.

voltak, the

3.

When

the Predicate

with the Subject

in

Romans and Greeks

a Verb,

is

Number and Person;

it

agrees

when

but,

there are different Substantives connected together

into

one Subject, the Verb

lar.

Az Oroszhmy

lion

and the

tiger

gondolkozhatik,

es a'

used

in the

Singu-

Tigris Azsidban lakik, the

(lives)

(the)

is

live

man

in

is

Asia; az ember

able to think;

iffusdg cs a szepseg elmulik, youth

and beauty

az
dis-

appear (disappears).

Obs.

When

1.

a collective

as a Subject, the Predicate

Singular Number.
ol

Az alma

is

Noun

always put

is

used

in the

edes, apples are sweet;

borso a mezon termesztetik, peas are grown in

the fields; a

nep

szereti

cl

kirtilyt,

people love

their king.

Obs,
ketten

2.

After

the

two of them, hatan

Predicate

is

used

Numeral Substantives:
six of

in the Plural.

them, etc, the

Heten

irtak, there

were seven who wrote (seven of them wrote);

tizen iilnek; ten of them are sitting.

233

Of other congruences.

D.
1

Two

or more Substantives being connected

by means of "mint" as, like, agree

Number:

but not necessarily in

in the affix

as, szeressed fele-

bardtodat mint onmagadat, love thy neighbour as

thyself.
2.

Substantives

their collective

of

measures

agree with

Number; as

Substantives in

the

have no Plural the Substantives of

Collectives

measure are used

in the

Hdrom

Singular only.

itzebor, three (quart) quarts of wine; negy kosai*

alma, four baskets of apples.

3.

When

the Personal Pronouns are used be-

fore Substantives or Verbs with Personal Affixes,

or

Number
Verb. Az

have been

for the sake of Emphasis, they agree in

and Person with

en hazam,

my

their Substantive

house; en voltam

ott?

there.
4.

The Demonstrative Pronouns agree with

Number, Case, and
Azok az emberek^ those men;

their respective Substantives in

Prepositional affix.
9

azokat a fiukat, those boys; abbol a szobabol, out

of that room; etc.

Obs. Azon,
able in regard to
berek, those

that,

and Ezen

Number and

men; ezen

fiiikat5

this^

are invari-

Affixes.

Azon em-

these boys.

234

II.

Of

the combination of Parts of

Speech by means of Grammatical
forms.
Syntax of Government.
The Hungarian language possessing no other
Grammatical forms of Substantives., besides the

Case and the Plural, than those pro-

objective

duced by the Possessive and Prepositional

the

whole

reduced

to

affixes,

Syntax of Government will be

rules on the use of the different

affixes.

A.

Of the Objective Case.

All Verbs of a transitive meaning govern the

objective Case either of a person or of a thing,

Object of the action expressed by the

as the

Verb.

tanito tanitja a? fiut, the teacher teaches

the boy.

Many Neuter and Medial Verbs

are

con-

structed with the Objective case of Substantives

which are either derived from them or from

which the Verbs themselves are derived. Jo eletet
el, he lives a good life; szep dlmot almodtam, I
dreamt a beautiful dream.

235
B.

Of the Possessive Affixes.

The Possessive

1.

affixes

tn,

d,ja orje; nk, tok

or tek^jok or jok, and their Plurals., are to

compen-

sate for the Adjective Pronouns: my, thy, his, her,

our, your, their; the Substantive, therefore,

Hungarian

to

is in

be used with those affixes as often

as these Pronouns are used in English: as, atydm

my

father;

atydmat Idttam,

az

father;

konyveinket

a'

our books,

a'

we have

eladtuk,

bdtydmtol jovok,

have seen

my
sold

come from my

brother's.

Observ. The

characteristic of the Objective

marked by an apostrophe,
especially in poetry, if the metre or rhyme reMinden kodarabon mellyre szemem' vequire it.
case

is

often missed and

tem (Instead
I

cast
2.

my

of szememet) , on

whichever stone

eyes.

Instead of using the

Verb to have"^ the

Hungarians have a construction peculiar

selves.

The Subject as Possessor,

the Prepositional

Object possessed

affix

nak or nek,

with the

is

to

them-

used with

to,

and the

Possessive Affixes;

they are connected by means of the Verb lenni,

to be, as a copula, of

third

sed

which there are used the

Person Singular, when the object possesis

but one,

the third Person Plural,

when

the objects possessed are several: as, az dllatnak

negy Idba van, the animal has four feet; Kdrolynak

236
lesz

konyve, Charles will have a book; az atydm-

nak voltak

nak madaraim,

Observ.
11

my

lovai,
I

father had horses

have

nekem van-

birds,

negative sentences the Adverb

In

em, not, sem, also not , and the Present Tense van

and vannak, are contracted

into:

Az

csenek, sines and sincsenek.

nines and nin-

(nem

dllatnak nines

van) esze, the animal has no reason; az atydmnak

sincsenek

vannak)

(sem

lovai,

has

neither

my

father any horses (my father has also no horses.)

3.

When

Sentences are constructed so that

the Object possessed

sentence ? but
in

the

not expressed in the

same

either understood, or expressed

preceding one, the Hungarians have an-

other affix to
in

is

is

such cases

express Possession, the

added

is

presenting a Possessor.

e,

the

Substantive re-

If the

Objects posses-

to

sed be more than one the characteristic

plural affixes,

is

which

of the

also added.

Such constructions always take place when

the question: kie and kiei whose? or whose are
?
is asked: as, kie ez a kei% whose is that garden?

kirdlye,

herczege nagyobb,

king, the duke's (garden)

konyvet rontasz, a
set szettepted,

is

it

is

that of the

larger; Kdroly, te sok

bdtyddet bemocskoltad,

Erzsiet pedig szetvdgtad.

Jdno-

Charles,

you destroy many books, you have soiled that of

your brother, torn that of John, and cut in two
that of Elizabeth.

237
C

Of the Prepositional Affixes.

may be remarked,

It

as a general rule, that

of two or more Substantives, or words used instead of Substantives,

belonging to the Sub-

all

ject of the Sentence, only the latter one receives

the Affix: as,

Hunyadi Maty as* magyar kirdlynak

Matthew Hunyadi,

haldla titan, after the death of

king of Hungary.

Of the use of Prepositional affixes

a.

in general.

ba,be/m

(with, by), to the question where to?

The Verbs: avatkozik*)tointerfere,keveredik
become entangled, kezd to begin, vdg to hew
1.

to

into, uty csap, to strike

of,

any one, kap

to lay

hold

oltoz to dress, ollozkodik to dress one's self,

tesz to put, telik to

come

elapse,

to, to

and simi-

by means of this affix*

Okos ember nem avatkozik mds dolgdba, a prudent

lar ones, are constructed

man does

not interfere with the business of others;

nagy fdba vdgta a' fejszet, he hewed with his ax

a large log (he undertook a business too difficult
9

for him) a fejebetette,

2.

To

these

he took

(put)

may be added

it

in his

head.

the idiomatic ex-

pressions: bele szeretni to fall in love; nyavalydba

*)

The Verbs mentioned

(third person Singular

are

Number),

all

given in

their radicals

in order to distinguish

ones from the Active and Neuter.

Medial

238
esni, to

biiba merulni, to grieve one's

sick;

fall

self.

ban, ben, in, of, at, with; used

question where? when relating to place.
\. The Verbs: hiszik to believe, bizik
gyonyorkodik

to

to

the

to trust,

be delighted, serenykedik

to

be

steady (industrious), kevelykedik to be proud, to

glory,

and

their

synonymes, or Verbs of a con-

trary meaning, are constructed with their Objective Substantive

by means of ban,

ben.

Keresz-

tyen egy Istenben hiszik, Christians believe in one

God
nem

Hunyadi Jdnos has

sziiletese'

tetteiben kevelykedett,

de

rangjdbuu, John Hunyadi gloried in

heroical deeds, but not in the rank of his birth;

nines ketseg benne, there
2.

The

affix ban,

sions: tiszteben all,

it

lessegeben all or van,

is

ben

no doubt of

is

used

it.

expres-

in the

belongs to his office; koteit

is his

duty.

The Adjectives: jdrtas experienced,

3.

sure, ilgyes clever,

drtatlan

innocent,

biztos

tudos learned, bunos guilty,

gyanus suspicious,

tudatlan,

ignorant, jdratlan, tapasztalatlan inexperienced,

telhetetlen

insatiable, tehetetlen unable,

dllhatatos

constant, dllliatatlan inconstant, rendetlen

derly,

lassie

slow, govern Substantives

affix ban, ben: as,

ban, Hannibal
4.
is

used

To
in

disor-

with

the

Hannibal jdrtas volt a hadjdrds-

was experienced in the art of war.

when? the affix ban, ben

the question

phrases similar

to:

menoben,

going.

239
mendben voltam,

was

going; jovoben, coming,

when

induloban, to be about to depart, bujdosoban

wandering,

pusztuloban perishing,

dilapidating,

hajdandban formerly, kozeleben near, and elleneben

opposite.

Sometimes the Verbal Adjectives of

ett,

t,

ott,

are used with the possessive affixes and

ott,

the affix ban, ben: as, messze jdrtamban kifdrad-

way

tam, walking a long

menteben, along the

bol, bo I,

of,

trary of ba, be;

out of what?

is

became
Danube.
I

tired;

Dana

from, out of, with; the con-

templombol jovok,

church; a zsebebol vette, he took

1.

used to the question whence?

I

come from

pocket.

it

out of his

used especially:

It is

With the Verbs: ered

to

be derived,

to

spring, to descend, szeret to love, utdl to detest,

gyulol to hate, sajndl to pity.

Szent

lesz

minden hozzdd

Nei*t hisz azok a

irt

kek szemedbol angyalom.

Sacred

all

dalom,

mennybol erednek

Petofi.

the songs of mine will be, which

are addressed to thee.

For they are derived from heaven.

From thy blue eyes, my love (my angel).
2.

sition

When

an outward movement, or a tran-

from one condition

into another, is

meant:

as,

vdrosbol elment, he departed from town; a

240
kereskedobol hajos

lett,

the merchant

became a

sailor.

When

3.

expressed:

any thing

the cause of

nemis

as, fosvenysegbol

to

is

eszik,

be

he does

not eat because of his covetousness.

Instead of szerint according

4.

Substantives rendeles

meghagyds commission, tandcs advice

my

to

with the

command,

parancs

order,

megltagydsdboL according-

to,

as, az atydnC

the commission of

father.

When

R.

whole.
slice

part
9

magyar csak jo borbol

good wines only.

Hungarians drink

(of)

er t, for, for

the

tional affix is

To

hazdert meghalni szep,

one's country;

2.

sake; a

iszik,

causal Preposi-

used:

the question miertl

friends do

its

kenyerbdl szelt egy karajt 9 he cut a

of bread; a

4.

away from

taken

is

it

is

what for? why?

fair (noble) to die for

bardtink sokat tesznek ertilnk, our

much

for our sake.

Instead of helyett, instead. Erted eszik, he

eats instead

of thee;

atydert,

son went to

the

fiii

sikra szdllott

battle

az

instead of his

father.
3.

with

of, is sometimes exchanged

Ertem (instead of miattam) ne biisiilj, do

Miatt, because

ert.

not grieve for me.

hozy hex or hoz,

to,

by the side

question hovd? whither? Therefore,

it

of, to

often

the

may be

241

exchanged with
talkoz dllitja a

by the side

melle,

of: as, az asz-

szeket or az asztal melle allitja a

he places the chair by the side of the

szeket,
table.

especially used:

It is

With the Verbs:

i.

gaszkodik to persist

kozelit to

to bind, figuratively to

approach, ra-

kapcsol to fasten,

(in),,

depend upon,

szit to

kot

be at-

tached, simid to cling, and the synonymes. Ki jot

nem

magdt kbrulmenyekhez , he
who wishes to do good does not depend upon
circumstances; az ember gyakran ahhoz ragaszkotenni akar,

dik,

koti

mi neki drtalmas,

men

often persist in

things injurious to themselves.

With the Verbs: tad to know, ert to understand, fog to begin, mer to apportion, szab to
adapt, alkalmaz to accommodate, to suit, Idt to
2.

see,

do, to attend,

to

nyul to touch, to

to urge,

stretch out the hand. Annyit ert a? dologhoz mint

9

a lud a
it

as a

muzsihdhoz, he

goose about

music; a mnnkdhoz mere-

tik

a jntalom, reward
3.

When

tionship

is

knows as much about

is

apportioned to labour.

likelihood, becomingness, or rela-

to

be expressed: as, az elefdntot a

szunyoghoz nem kell hasonlitani, the elephant

is

not to be compared to a gnat; ferfiuhoz nemillik

9

a tunyasdg, indolence does not become a man.

kegyes gracious,
4. With
the Adjectives:
kind, nydjas polite, kemeny severe, szigoru severe,
Csink, hung. Gram.

242
hamis deceitful, hiv faithful,

igaz true,

faithless, szives cordial, kind, szivtelen

ted, unkind,

kegyetlen

kivtelen

hard-hear-

rosz bad, jo kind,

cruel,

U16 becoming, illendo proper, hasonlo like, rokon,

kozel near, and the Post-

atyafi related, kindred,

position: kepest in comparison with,

in

conside-

Hunyadi Jdnos mindeg hiv maradt kirdlydhoz, John Hunyadi remained faithful for ever
ration of.

to his king.

ig,

until,

till,

questions:

to

(relating to place), to

what distance? how

the question:

38

how

far?

long? nieddig'l as, Pestrol Becsig

merfold, from Pest to Vienna there are

miles; ket napig tartott a

tartott, the thirty-years'

thirty years.

38

csata, the battle lasted

harminczeves hdboru harmincz esz-

two days; a
tendeig

the

to time to

kep, kep en, kent,

express likelihood;

a Substantive meaning
atyakep viselte
saskent lebegett

as,

like;

former

the

war

is

figure, face,

lasted for

both affixes
also

used as

or form: as,

magdt, he behaved as a father;

a'

legben,

it

hovered

in the air

like an eagle.
It

rint,

is

often used instead of gyandnt, for, sze-

according, modra,

in

the manner, like, mint,

Sok europai orszdgokban vadakkepen iildozik

egymdst az emberek, in many European countries

as.

to the question where? This

men persecute each

n, on, upon,

at,

other like savages.

243
Prepositional affix

is

used with the Plural form

of Substantives, the k being exchanged with

thus from, az asztalok, the tables,

on the table;

asztalon,
ttikrok
1.

the mirrors,

a'

it;

formed az

is

tukor the mirror, a

tiikrdn

on the mirror.

The Verbs: gondolkozik to consider

(to think),

okoskodik to philosophize; tandcskozik to consult

(have a consultation), filgg to depend, log to dangle,

hang, tart to keep (on) are con-

to bob, csiigg to

Azon gondolkozik hogy mikepen szerezhessen penzt, he

considers how to earn money; a kormdnyok nem

structed with this Prepositional affix.

mindeg az orszdg javdii, govern-

tandcskoznak

ments do not always consult about the best

in-

terest of the country.

2.

to

The Verbs busid to be

:

be alarmed,

sir to cry, to

to fret,

afflicted,

toprenkedik

boszankodik to be angry,

weep, kesereg

to

be grieved, dlmel-

kodik to muse, bdmid to be astonished, nevet to

laugh, mosolyog to smile, veszekedik to quarrel,
vitdz to dispute,

and similar ons govern the Objec-

tive Substantive with this Prepositional affix.

nep

sirt

Maty as

kirdly, haldldn,

the death of King

Matthew

people wept on

az orokosok rendesen

oszszevesznek az orokseg elosztdsdn, the heirs

monly are disunited about the

com-

division of the in-

heritance.
3.

resztzil

The

Postpositions dltal

across,

kiviil

without,

and at over, ke-

beliil

within, alul un-

16*

244
derneath,

feliil

above, over, innen this

beyond are constructed with

by means of the

affix

n.

their

Hondnak

side.,

till

Substantives
cC

hatdrdn

till

bolyong a hazafi. beyond the boundaries of his

country the patriot

Dundii innen

is

wandering about; Pest a

fekszik. Pest stands on this side

of the Danube.
4.

The

azon van

affix

is

used

in

the expressions:

endeavour, rajta kap to take

to

in the

very act, rosz neven ven-ni to be displeased with,

jo neven-ven ni
bridle.

nak, nek,
questions to

used

also
tive

to

be pleased with, feken tart to

to,

(of),

whom?

to

towards, against;

whom?

or for

This

to the

affix

cases of other European languages.

a.

In order to express the construction of the

Genitive or Possessive case, the Substantive,

required to be used

and the Substantive

expressing the Object possessed

Possessive
9

affix

when

Possessive case, re-

in the

ceives the affix nak or nek,

is

replace the Genitive and the Da-

is

used with the

9

of the third Person; as, a fiunak

konyve, the boy's book;

a fiunak a konyvei

the boy's books.

When
in the
is

the Substantive

is

required to be used

Possessive case of the Plural, the nak or nek

added

to the Plural of the Substantive,

Possessive

affix

and the

of the third Person of the Plural

245
is

then used instead of that of the Singular.

fiuknak a

konyveik, the books of the boys; az dlla-

toknak az eletuk the

life

of animals; a

varosok-

nak a lakosaik, the inhabitants of the towns; a

birdknak az igazsdguk, the justice of the judges.

Observ.

The affix nak or nek is geneneglected and marked by an apostrophe; in

rally

1.

case the article az or a

this

missed before

is

the Substantive used with the Possessive affix

Szent Istvdn

korondja, the crown of

Observ.

When

2.

as,

Stephen,

St.

the Genitive case

is

pla-

ced after the Substantive representing the Object

possessed, or

low each

when

other, the affix nak, nek

in the last

one

voltam,

have been

several Possessive cases fol-

as, az

must be expressed

atydm testvere-nek a hdzdban

in the

my

house of

brother (my father's brother's house);

father's

habjai a

Dundnak a Tiszdnak (Berzsenyi) the waves of

Danube and Tisza; the same takes place when
Possessive Case
aSj

is

a lednynak, a

in the beautiful

Observ.

3.

separated from

its

the

the

Substantive:

kit Idttam, szep szemeben, (Petofi)

eyes of the

girl that I

When names

have seen.

of towns,

rivers,,

mountains, and places are constructed by the Possessive Case with their respective

mon
ted.
9

lert

Nouns com-

the Prepositional affix nak, nek

Bndd

is

neglec-

vdrosa, the town of Buda^ Szent Gel-

hegye, the mountain of St. Gerard,

folyoja, the river Tisza.

Tisza

246

Observ.

The Prepositions:

4.

above, mellet by the side

fellett

of,

kozepett between, aid under, amongst

means of

structed by

the affix nak3

may

be con-

nek, like

vagyou,

A' viznek alalia

stantives.

under,

allat

megett behind,

it

is

Sub-

under-

neath the water.

b.

The

affix

ndk 5 nek

used instead of the

is

Dative case to the questions to

whom?

for

whose

benefit or loss? Especially:

1.

With the Verbs: ad

attribute,

enged

to

give, tulajdonit to

to yield, iger to

promise, odaszdn

to destine (to design for), ajdnl to offer, fizetto

pay,

jelent to announce, and those of similar meaning.

Sokat tulajdonitunk ember i iigyessegnek, mi valoban

5

a szerencse

man

skill,

miive,

we

many things to huare the work of For-

attribute

which really

tune.
2.

to

With the Verbs:

be of opinion,

to

vel to think, taldl to find,

believe,

sejt (to

divinate) to

forebode, gyanit to suspect, to presume, and their

synonymes. Tolvajnak gyanitom,

of being a thief; jonak

Pdrisba

believed

it

to

be well

romloltnak taldtvun a
soldier

finding his

veltem

to

go

suspect

to Paris;

ci

him

iilazni,

katona

pnskdjdt azt eldobta, the

musket was spoiled threw

it

away.
3.

With

the Verbs:

TandcsoL javasol

vise, ellenez to dissuade, to

to

ad-

oppose, parancsol

to

247
5

command. Az atya ellenzette a fidnak a' hdzassdgot,

he father opposed his son's getting married.
4. With the Verbs: art to hurt, beszdmit to impute bead to present (to hand in), haszndl to be
j

useful, hisz to believe (to give credit), hizelkedik to

flatter, izen to

to thank,
ortil to

send word, kind/kozik

to

Idtszik,

seem,

be pleased, remlik

tartozik to

owe,

appear,

to

koszon

confess,
to

seem,

vildgit to give light, zzKi to taste,

keszul to prepare, kell must,

to please, to

to offer,

megvall to

zVfe'A:

to

seem, fdj to smart,

become,

tetszik

to ache, jol esik

to enjoy (a meal,) to be of advantage, and

the

Verbs

as,

meaning

denomination

or

election:

magdnak haszndL a? ki mdssaljot tesz, he who does

good to others is useful to himself ; a hadvezer Drill
5

a gyozedelemnek. the general

victory; utnak keszul^ he

is

pleased with the

preparing for a jour-

is

Hunyadi Maty as magyar kirdlynak vdlasztatott, Matthew Hunyadi has been elected king of
9
Hungary; ezt a fiiit Kdrolynak hijdk, this boy is
ney;

called Charles.

With the Adjectives: ados indebted, alkalmas and alkalmatos convenient, suitable, drtalmas
5.

injurious, hasznos useful, Hid

kdros

fit,

kellemes agreeable, kenyelmes

fortable,

leheto

possible,

szilkseges necessary,

unalmas

tedious,

jo good, rosz bad,

dear,

kedves

prejudicial,

affectionate,

commodious, comimpossible,

lehetetlen

szabad allowed 5

ildvos

salutary,

allowable,

valo

fit

for,

248
good

for, szuletett

as, 6

katonanak

born

grown

(for), termett

szuletett,

he

born for a soldier;

is

az embernek tehetetlen mindent tudni,

men

sible for
c.

When

an object

to

know every

(for)

it

is

impos-

thing.

a direction, aim or movement towards

indicated,

is

the affix nak or nek

is

used with the Substantive representing the object:

9

as,

a vdrnak irdnyozta az dgyut, he directed the gun

towards the fortress; neki

at

him (with a gun); utnak

Hunyadi

ney;

szegzi a'
indult,

puskdt he aims

he went on jour-

seregerel Torokorzdgnak merit,

ol

Hunyadi went against Turkey with

his

army.

Lenni, to be, and venni, to take, are con-

b.

structed with the affix nak, nek, when, in English,

the Predicate or the Object of the sentence might

be constructed with

as or like*

nehez, to be good

difficult

man
it

is,..);

szegenynek

(to

Jonak

he took

bardtja lenni disco,

evil (as evil meant).

Sometimes

e.

for,

it

gyandnt, as

he resolved
mistook

it

to

this
:

as,

be

for a horse

a
(I

affix

lenni

be as a good

glorious, to be a friend to the poor;

is

vette,

ill

is

is

rosznak

used instead

of:

katonanak szdnta magdt,

soldier; lonak

considered

it

neztem,

as a horse);

instead of 16 gyandnt neztem^ and katondul szdnta

magdU
fele

towards:

wards the

as, fahinak ment,

he went to-

village, instead of a' fain fele ment.

249
ra,

at): as,

(oil,

ivdsnak adta magdt, he de-

livered himself to drunkenness, instead of ivdsra

adta magdt.
f.

The Adverbs:

elibe

before,

felibe

above

govern the objective Substantive with nak, nek.

Az

asztalnak elibe dllitja magdt, he places himself

before the table.

g.

In the expressions

neki busul, to despair,

neki keseredik, to be exasperated, and neki esik,

to fall to.

ndl, nel,

at

at,

by; used to the question where?

nagy bdtydmndl van az en dram,

my
1.

uncle's.

It is

my watch

is

used especially:

In constructions with the

Verbs: lakik

to

dwell, to live (lodge), mulatto stay, fog, kap to seize,

ragad to lay hold of: as, hajdndl fogta, he seized

him by his hair; kezenel ragadta, he laid hold of
his hand; en d nagynenemnel lakom, I live at my
aunt's*

After the

2.

mint, than

comparative degree, instead of

as, nines szebb virdg

a rozsdndl, there

no more beautiful flower than the rose,

stead of mint a
Becsnel,
3.

London

hozott amongst; as, a

instead of a
the

Danube
4.

is

In the

Duna

in-

Instead of mellett near, by the side

9

is

London nagyobb vdros

a larger town than Vienna.

rozsa;
is

of,

and

Dundndl van egy vdros,

mellett

van egy vdros, near

a town.
expressions: minel fogva, in con-

250
sequence of what, annul fogva,
of that, ennel fogva,

Observ. When

I.

is

used pleonastically:

bdtydm ndlam-ndl nagyobb> instead

bdtydm nagyobb ndlam,

than

this.

compared is exPronoun, instead of a

Substantive, the affix ndl

9

consequence

the object

pressed by a Personal
as, a

in

consequence of

in

ra and re,

elder brother

is taller

question whither?

to the

on, at;

as, us asztalra lettem

book on

my

of a

a konyvet.

have put the

the table.

Especially:
1.

to

The Verbs:

be angry, agyarkodik

influence, parancsol to
stantive expressing the

be

to

wrath, hat to

in

the

Person with the

9

a kozemberre parancsolja a

Sub-

affix

tanitvdnyaira, the

cher influences his pupils; a

of the army often

haragszik

command govern

or re; as, a tauito hat a

9

envy,

irigykedik to

ra

tea-

gyakran

katonatiszt

vitezseget, the officer

commands

private to be

the

brave.
2.

Becsiil to value, to esteem,

and

its

syno-

nymes are constructed with the Substantive of

price., by means of ra, re. Hdrom forinfra
9

becsitli

a fel vekdt, he values the bushel

at three

florins.
3.

Itel to

sentence, and kdrhoztat to

govern the Substantive expressing

condemn

punishment,

251
with the affix ra or re. Haldlra iteltetett,he

was

sentenced to death.

The Verbs:

4.

Mr

to ask, to beg, eskuszik to

take on oath, fogad to bet, siirget to urge, felszolit

summons, kenyszerit

to call up, to

to force., tanit

to teach, oktat to inform, to instruct, to

biztat to animate,

admonish,

vezet to lead, csdbit to entice,

figyelmeztet to remind, vigydzik to be attentive, nez

to

look

one's self,

glance,

tekint to

(at),

tiirekedik to exert

iparkodik to endeavour, igyekezik to

contend, szaw (magdt) to resolve, to

mind, a/tm/

recommend, when

to

make up

one's

transitive, are

constructed with the objective Case of the Person, the Substantive representing the Object re9

ceives the affix ra or re : as, a koriilmenyek mun-

kdra

compel
men to work; a Spdrtaiak hazaftsdgra intettek a
fiatalsdgot, the Spartans admonished their youths
kenszeritik az embert, circumstances

to patriotism.

When

5.

division

the change of

of a whole into

its

any
parts

condition,

the

be

ex-

is

to

pressed, the Substantive or Adjective denoting the

changed condition or the parts divided

with the
zotty the

affix

weather

warm; jobbra

(is

6.

Hungary

changed

fordult

into (for the) better;

oszlik,

is

used

ra or re: as, az ido melegre vdlto-

is

a'

into

warm) became

dolog , things changed

Magyar or szdg negy kertdetre

divided into four districts.

Emlekezik to recollect, to remember, bdmul

252
to stare at,

gondol

to think of,

govern the objec-

with the affixes ra> re: as, igen

tive Substantive

jol emlekezem azon

tcttre,

remember

the deed

very well; Arra nem gondoltam volna,

not have thought of

should

it.

The Adjectives alkalmas

7.

(for),

fit

kepes

capable, hajlando inclined, kello proper, agreeable.

valo to be for, keptelen unable, alkatmatlan unfit

govern the Substantive with ra5 re:

hajlando a

inkdbb

vetekre

as, az

ember

mintsem az erenyre,

people are more inclined towards vice than to-

wards

virtue;

matoSy a learned
8.

The

ember nem mindenre

tanidt

man

is

not

fit

alkal-

for every thing.

Participles nezve and tekintve, in con-

sideration of, regarding, are constructed with ra

and re:

as, testi alkotdsukra nezve az dllatok

fo rendre feloszlanak,

ture

of

in consideration

negy

of the struc-

the body, animals are divided

into four
t

principal orders.

Obs. Nezve always follows

with the Prepositional
the Substantive
9.

The

limit time

affix tekintve

when emphasis

affix

the Substantive

ra or re

is

may precede

requires

used

and extension of space.

in

it.

order to
Estere ha-

rangoznak, the bells are rung for the evening;

negyszdz merfoldre terjed az orszdg* hatdra, the

boundaries of the realm extend 400 miles.

10.

Ra, re

is

also used instead of the Postposi-

tions:/!?/^ towards,

jobbra

to the right (instead of

253
jobbfele), ellen against, szerint according: as, a'

Ne-

metre ment, he went against the Germans, nyuldkra

he

vaddsz,

him

to

instead of paraszt

peasant,

paraszt
in

the

mod

modra ban
manner of a

szerint...

Verbs be compounded with m, re or

they are constructed by means of the Pre1 \

fel3

hares;

hunts

he behaved

vele,

If

positional affix ra or re

as,,

felment a

hegyre

he went on the mountain; rdlott a nyulra hare.

rol, rol. from, downwards, has a contrary

meaning to ra or re, and is used to the question
where from? as, a fdrollehul a' level, the leaves
9

fall

from the

tree.

used especially

It is

With the Verbs:

in constructions:

felejtkezik to forget,

to be anxious, gondoskodik to

aggodik

care for, gondol-

kozik to meditate, emlekezik to

remember, meg-

gyozodik to be convinced, tudosit to inform, tu-

dakozodik

to enquire: a,s,jotetemenyekrol

kell felejtkezni, benefits

9

sohanem

must never be forgotten;

a tbrtenetiro a regi nemzetek

hostetteirol tudosit

benunket, the historian informs us of the heroical

deeds of ancient nations.

Verbs compounded with fe, down,

and such as express a motion downwards: as,
leszdllt a szekerrdl he descended from the coach;
leszaladt a dombrol, he ran down the hill.
3. With the Adjectives: hires renowned, neve2.

With

all

zetes

famous, ismeretes known, and similar ones: as.

254
deli

Amerika drdgakoveirol

rica is famous for

4.

Instead

and

above,

it

from

felol,

6 falurol jon,

as,

faluboL

village, instead of

is

Ame-

precious stones*

out of:

60/,

still,

stilly

South

nevezetes,

of the Postpositions:

comes from the

paniment,

its

together

with,

adnexed

to

means

he

accom-

Substantive by

the

means of the vowel which precedes

the

Plural

gyermekestiil elutazott, he departed,

k. Felesegestiil,

together with his wife and children.

Instead of

still,

tol is

now

to the derivative

Ad-

the affix

still,

and then used and added

tol,

jective instead of the

Substantive:

Lajos

elreszett,

lor as tol

kiruly

mdsodik

as,

king

Lewis

II

perished, together with his horse.

tol. tol, of, from,
1.

to

When

is

used:

a distance between two objects

is

be expressed, or a removal of one object from

another.

Az alma nem

apple does not

esik.

messze

from the

fall far

fdtol, the

cl

tree.

With Verbs meaning commencement,

cause, dependency
and derivati on, and with vdr to expect, remenyl to
2.

(relating to place or time),

hope, kivdn, akar

tel to

demand,

ed: as, a

expect

to desire,, her to petition, kove-

fel to fear, megijed to

ki sokat iger

much from

those

attol

be frighten-

sokat vdrunk,

who promise

we

a great deal;

az dllat fel az embertol, animals are afraid of man.

3.

With the Medial Verbs ovakodik

:

to

be care-

255
beware

ful, to

of,

idegenkedik to be averse, undo-

rodik to have an aversion, tartozkodik to abstain,

irtodzik to shudder:

as, rosz tdrsassdgtol inkdbb

ovakodjdl mint a ragadozo dlldttol, avoid (beware

of)

bad company more than a rapacious beast.

4.

With Verbs meaning prohibition,

tion, difference, parting,

purification
kodtol, air

orszdg

osi

degeneration, liberation,

and privation:

as, a

levego

tisztul

ancient rights.

Tud

to

know,

ert to

understand, hall to

means

hear, are constructed with Substantives by

of tol,

becomes purified from the fog; MaggyarHungary has been

its

by

jogaitol megfosztatott,

deprived of
5,

distinc-

tol.

Magdtol ertetodik,

it

is

understood

itself.

Verbs of the Passive voice are constructed by means of the same Prepositional affix: as,
a gyermekek szilleiktol szeretetnek , children are
6,

loved by their parents; a vildg az Istentol teremthe world was created by God.
Observ. To avoid a repetition of

tetett,

affix,

the Postposition altal, through,

stead of
the

same

tol,

when

the

affix in the

elijesztetettek

Verb

is

the

same

used in-

is

constructed with
9

Active voice: as, a Torokok

Magyar orszdgtol Hunyadi

dltal, in-

stead of Hunyaditol, the Turks were frightened

away from Hungary by Hunyadi.

7. The Adjectives ures empty,
clear,

ment free,

tiszta

fiiggetlen independent,

pure,

govern

256
the Substantive with the affix

nydjan mentek volndnk

we were
8.

of,

eloiteletektol,

free from prejudices.

all

Tol,

tol

on account

is'

used instead of miatt because

a kodtolnem Idthatyhe cannot

of: as,

see on account of the fog.

ill,
1.

Bar mindwould to God

tol.

tol.

for (as),

When

is

used:

reception into an office, rank or so-

ciety is indicated. Allodalmi titkdrid felvetetett,

has been installed as

2.

selte

(for)

he

secretary of state.

Instead of mint, like, as: as, parasztul vi-

magdt, he behaved like a peasant.

Obs. This

affix

question hogyan beszel?

he speak:

as,

ting olid

francziaul tvd, he

used

is

(in)

especially

to

the

what languages does

beszeL he speaks English;

knows French;

etc.

vd, ve, into, an affix indicating a changed

condition (transformation). A' viz borrd*} vdltozott,

water has been changed

kove vdliozott, Niobe

into

was turned

wine; Niobe

into

a stone.

val, vel, with:*)

1.

Verbs meaning association^ conversa-

tion or the contrary of them, govern the objective Substantive with this affix: as,

velem egyezik,

he agrees with me; Magyarorszdg sokat

*) Instead of b rvd.

**) See Introduction, on assimilation.

kiizdott

257
az osztrdk onkenynyeL Hungary has struggled a

To

long time against Austrian despotism.

belong

Verbs:

the

kever

the above

mingle ,

to

to

mix

(mechanically), vegyit to mix (chemically), egyesul

as^

unite:

to

and

fire

2.

tiiz

vizzel solia

sem egyesul, water

never unite together.

Segit to assist, bovelkedik to be in abun-

dance ^ bir

possess, megajdndekoz to

to

present, megjutalmaz to reward

by means of

vol,

nepet

alkotmdnynyal

torpe

vel.

Jl

kircily

make

are constructed

megajdndekozta

made

the king

his

people a present with a crippled constitution.

3.

Dicsekedik to

boast,

proud, pompdzik to glory,

kevelykedik

el to live

be

to

upon, to use,

tdpldl to nourish, hizlal to fatten, kindl to offer,

gyogyit to cure, szolgdl to

serve, keveskedik to

trade, gazddlkodik to economize, fukarkodik to be

a miser, szaporit
to lessen

to increase, fogyaszt to

consume,

govern the objective Substantive with

the affix valy

vel:

as,

az ember

nem

az eszevel dmbdr 6 az egyetlen eszes dllat,

mindeg

el

man does

not always use his intellect, although he

only rational animal; f aval keveskedik ,

wood;

szdz

forinttal

szaporitotta

keep,
val,

is

vel:

tydjdt,

the
in

jovedelmet,

he increased his income by a hundred

The Verb

is

he trades

florins.

nevel, to bring up, to maintain, to

constructed either with the affix n or with

as,

kenyeren or kenyerrel neveli

he keeps his dog on bread.

Csinli, hung.

Gram.

ku-

258
Cserel to exchange, fengeget to threaten,

4.

rentent to terrify, remit to frighten, veszodik to

trouble one's self, and

care for,

lelkesit to

its

synonymes; gondol,

to

animate, bdtorit to encourage,

kecsegtet to illude, to deceive, firm to treat (to use

any body), foglalkozik

owe, adozik

to

be occupied, tartozik

to

pay govern the objective Sub-

to

stantive with this affix: as, keveset gondola' kony-

he cares

vekkely

little

he

sal foglalkozik,

is

for books; mindeg olvasds-

always occupied with read-

ing; ki sokkal tartozik. annak sokat kell fizetni, he

who owes much, has much to pay.

Verbs compounded by 6s$ze, egybe and
5.
govern the Substantive with the

egyiltt (together),

affix val, vel.

my

brother

tbtte

Az ocscm

fell

bardtjdval,

out with his friend; egybe

he collected

kezevel,

a!

osszeveszett a

it

gyiij-

with his hand

(fingers).

tive

The

Verbs govern the Substanexpressing the Person made active with this

6.

factitive

affix: as,

write the

book

boy);

a*

dresses
7.

fiiival
(I

iratom

a!

konyvet,

the boy

have the book written by the

szaboval ruhdt csindltatunk,

made by the tailor.

The Adjectives diis, gazdag

rakott laden,

I let

tomott stuffed,

we have our
rich, tele full,

hatdros bordering,

szomszedos neighbouring, rokon kindred, osztdlyos

participating in inheritance, ados indebted, owing,
koteles being bound, obliged, kentelen forced, kesz

259
by means of val, vel. as,
kdrom szdzfonttal ados neki, he owes him ^300;
Magyarorszdg Torokorszdggal hatdros, Hungary

ready; are constructed

is

bordering on Turkey.
the Substantive or

Ad-

jective expressing the quantity or quality of

com-

8.

In comparisons 5

parison

used with the same

is

as, a' mi

affix:

kertilnk hat ollel hoszzabb c? tieteknel, our

is

6 fathoms longer than yours;

nagyobb

mint

Themze, the

garden

Duna

Danube

sokkal

much

is

larger than the Thames.

9. When the means, the instrument by which
any action is performed, or the price at which,
and the quantity (measure) by which things are
sold, is to be expressed, the affix val, vel is used.

regi

Magyar ok buzogdnynyal harczoltak ,

the

ancient Hungarians fought with whirlbats (clubs)

szdzdval druljdk a

they sell nuts by the

diot,

hundred; ket garasdval adja azitzet, he

at

sells

them

two pence (two pence half penny) a quart

10.

To

the question

when?

the Substantives

of time are used with the affix val, vel.

nem latnak
see

ejjel

shine;

hold vildg van, at night there

negy hettel

ezelott

Except:

telben,

summer;

delben, at noon-time;

in

is

moon-

Pdrisban voltam, four

weeks ago (before four weeks)

the

Nappal

baglyok^ at day-time owls do not

was

the winter;

at Paris.

nydron,

in

hajnalban, at

day-break,
17*

260

The

Obs.

as an

also

1 1

when?

used
to

erkezett ide,

at three o'clock.

The Adverb

egyiitt elutaztunk,

Of the

my

egyiitt,

to the

it

will

rectively, and

together, governs the

vel.

aunt and

A
I

nagy nenyemmel

departed together.

affixes relating to place.

There being
answering

whence?

is

of time,

hdrom orakor

as,

Prepositional affix val,

p.

age,

with Substantives

affix

the question

he arrived

Substantive kor,

different affixes relating to place,

where? whither? and

be useful to arrange them corquestions

to

mention the rules according to

which they are to be used

of towns and countries.

in

regard to names

Correlative affixes to the questions:

whither

n, at, in

ra, to

vol,

from

ban,

ba, to

6o/,

from

ra, to

rol,

from.

at, in

ott, ott, at, in

.

whence

where

\.

n,

and consequently ra and

rol, are

used

with names of towns having a final vowel^ or

when

b, cz, cs,

sz, t,

ty,

d, f, g,

z, zs, are final:

gy,
as,

],

k,

I,

ly,

p, r,

s,

Budcin, at Buda;

Pesten, at Pesth; Aradon, at Arad.

The Exceptions are Zdgrdb, Gyor, Eger, Modor, the names of Szombat(Rimaszombat, Nagyszombat etc.), and those with i final, which receive
:

ban, ba and bol.

?61

The

2.

ban and

affix

its

correlatives ba and

bol are used:

with

a)

names of parts of

the

the world,

of countries, districts, isles, environs, forests, and

parks

Europdban negy csdszdrsdg van, there

as,

are four empires in Europe; Anglidban sok ipariizo

vdros van,

in

England there are many manu-

facturing towns.

with

b)

countries:

names of towns of foreign

Londonban, in London; Pdrisban,

the

as,

at Paris.
c)

with the names of towns of Hungary termi-

with m,

nating

Pozsonyban, at Po-

n or ny.

zsony (Presburgh).

The

3.

affix ott,

ott is

towns which have a

used with names of

final r: as,

Fejwvdrott, at

Fejervdr; Gyorott, at Gydr (Raab).

y.

Of

the Adjectives (Participles) valo

and

lev 6

with affixes.

The Verbal Adjectives valo and

levo,

the

former a derivative from van, to be, the latter

from

instead of "van,
\.

Valo

whence?
added to
is

become, are used with

lesz (lenni), to

it

is
is

the

is for."

is,

used

to the questions

used: with the

Subject

represented as

affixes

Especially:

affix

whither? and

nak or nek,

of the sentence when this

a future possessor:

penz az atydmnak valo,

this

money

as, ez
is

for

my

262
and rol,

father; with ra> re

added

bol, bol,

rol, or ba,

objective Substantive

to the

of the sentence; as, ez a gornb

this button

my

for

is

and

be,

cap;

sipkdmra valo

a'

alma arrol

ez az

a'

fdrol valo, this apple is from that tree.

As ra and
and ba,
them

bol,

will

vol relate to surface and outside,

inwardness, the use of either of

to

be decided by the meaning of the speaker,

whether he mean

express a motion on or from a

to

surface, or in or out of an Object.

say: a
for

(is

kereszt a' templomra valo,

to

the cross

templomba valo,

this

cross

be put inside of) the church; ez

wood

a'

is

for

from (out
Instead

as the

(is to

from (the top of) the school-

is

wood

of) the school-building.

of using

proper Nouns) of
valo with

is

fa az iskoldrol

building; and ez a' fa az iskoldbol valo, this

is

we

be put on) the roof of the church; and

ez\a' kereszt

valo, this

Thus,,

i,

derivative

we

Adjectives (of

often use the Adjective

the affix ra, vol or ba, bol,

name of

the Place

is

according

constructed with ra

or ba: as, Pestrdl valo ember ez, instead of ez

az ember

Pesti,

this

is

an inhabitant of Pesth;

Pozsonbol valo vagyok, instead of Pozsonyi vagyok,

I

am from Pozsony
2.

Leva

is

used

(Presburgh).

where? with
the former two with

to the question

the affixes ban, n, and ndl,

names of Places the latter in constructions

similar to "at my father's, and with my
5

263
father/': as,
szombatban

was

first

Pesten levo foiskola legeloszor NagyUniversity at Pesth

dllittatolt fel, the

Nagyszombat

established at

ndl voltam,
9

have been

my

at

brother's ;

has

Charles

bardtjdndl ebedelt,

a bdtydm-

Kdroly
with

dined

his friend.

D- Of the Adjective terminations:

The preceding terminations

jectives are

in the

$,

u and

u-

of derivative

Ad-

used with Substantives of quantity

and quality, where

used

nyi,

*,

in

English the Substantive

is

Objective case.

Quantity may relate to time and space.

Distance may be expressed in measures of space
as well as in measures of time.
1.

To

questions

relating

distance, the Substantive of

the affix nyi: as, a
folyo, the

Calais
straits

Danube

szoridatja

is

26

Duna

extension and

to

measure

is

used with

sok mertfoldnyi hosszu

a river

many

miles long; a

angol mertfoldnyi

szeles,

of Calais are 26 English miles wide;

Pestrol egy negyed or any i tdvol,

Buda

is

the

Buda

distant

from Pesth a quarter of an hour.

used

Obs. When the Substantive of measure is

with the Adverb tdvol, far, or by itself

without any other Adjective expressing quantity,

it

receives the affix ra or re,

jective termination nyi:

as,

besides the

Ad-

Esztergom fekszik a

Dune? jobb partjdn, Buddtol hat mertfoldnyire,

264
Esztergom

situated on the right

is

bank of the

Dunube 6 miles from Buda.

Obs. The Substantives nap h&L konap, ev,
esztendo. when indicating distance, are used in
9

the Nominative case without the termination nyi.

To

2.

affix

is

the question

added

to

the quantity of time.

5

days walk; negy

3.

To

the

long? the derivative

Hdrom napi

jdrds, a three

munka. a four weeks' work.

how much?

Numerals

szdntofoldet vett, he has bought

9

two kobol

zscik

ket ktiblos,

transformed
s.

Hat holdas

three acres of

this

is

a bag of

(4 bushels).

Quality

is

expressed by means of the de-

rivative terminations s3 u
1.

the Substan-

are

into derivative Adjectives of a final

ground; ez a

expressing

the Substantive

the question

following

tives

heti

how

and

li.

Especially:

the age of things or

In order to express

persons, the Substantives of time are transformed

inio Adjectives

sonant

s*X

by means of the terminative con-

the Adjective "old" being neglected.

Eza' gyermek hat honapos,

London

old;

this child is six

tobb mint ezer eves,

London

months
is

more

than a thousand years old.

2.

In all other expressions of quality to the

questions what? what sort of?

*)

On

jectives.

the Substantives

the formation of them see the Derivation of Ad-

265

Adof u or it, when preceded by another Adas ritka fenyu ferfi, a man of rare qua-

indicating the

jectives
jective:
lities;

a*

quality are transformed into

nagy hiru Hnnyadi, the well-renowned

Hunyadi.

When

a certain period of past time

prehended, the Substantives indicating

period are used with the possessive
third

person Singular: as

such

affix

of the

hat hete hogy Londont

weeks have elapsed

elhagytam, three

com-

is

since

I left

London.

The Expression:

ideje

time to go, belongs to the

hogy menjiink,

same

it

is

rule.

III.

liferent Forms
of the Verb, and the different Parts
of speech for connecting
sentences.

Of the use of the

A.

i.

Of the Forms of the Verb.

THE DEFINITE AND INDEFINITE FORMS OF THE

ACTIVE VOICE.
The

used as

often

Verb
The object is a

transitive

form of the

Definite

as
is

the object

Active

voice

is

governed by the

determined by the speaker.

certain determined one:

266

When

1.

the demonstrative Pronouns precede

the Substantive. Azt a' hdzat veszem,

house; axon

Substantive

the

Possessive Affixes.

my

veit3

buy that

azt keresem,

see

do not look for that one.

When

2.

nem

Idiom, de

fn'it

that boy, but

A'

is

used with the

9

bdtydm eladta a kony-

brother has sold his books; fejet cso-

he shakes his head.

vdlja,

When

3.

person

is

the Personal Pronoun of the third

used as an Object:

nem Ldtjuk

oket.

The

as,

nem hallom

Definite Pronouns:

6t,

magam

maga himself, herself, itsame construction, when

the Subject of the sentence is at the same time
the Object: as, az ember nem hallja maga magdt,
it is impossible to
hear one's self; nem Idthatom
myself, magad, thyself,
self,

require the

etc.

magamat,

cannot see myself.

Obs. The Objective cases of the other Personal Pronouns are not constructed with the De-

hozzdm csak engemet fogsz

to

Ha ma

form of the Transitive Verb.

finite

me

talalni, if

to-day,, thou wilt only find

4.

When

Proper name:
Jdnost hallom,

Obs.

the

definite

Object of the sentence

is

read Cicero;

hear John.

When Proper

common Nouns

thou comest

me.

as, Cicerot olvasom, I

I

josz

nouns are used instead of

as generic expressions,

form of the transitive Verb

is to

the In-

be used

267

Mi idonkben Jeeves Horatiusttaldlunk,

in our time we find few Horaces; Anglia Ciceroit
nem emeljuk annyira mint cl hajdani Romdet, we
with them.

do not extol the Ciceros of England so much as

Rome.

that of ancient
5.

what has been said on

plain from

is

It

the Article, that the Definite form must be used

as often as the Article precedes

9

Objective

the

case: as, a kdzat Idtom, a szot hallom, a levelet

megirom.

MOODS AND TENSES OF THE VERB.

2.

Moods

a.

of the Verb.

Moods

In regard to the

of the Verb, their use

depend upon the manner of speaking, the

degree of certainty which the speaker manifests

will

in

his assertions,

and the object or intention of

the speaker.

When

the Object of the sentence

is

ple assertion or statement, not liable to

or condition, the Indicative

Kdroly tegnap
day;
to

kolnap

you

Mood must

be used.

Charles departed yester-

kozzdd fogok jonni,

shall

come

morrow.

to

When

the sentence expresses a desire, wish,

or command,,

answer

elutazott^

a sim-

any doubt

to

and
which

Mood must be

when a
is

used.

question

doubtful,

the

Aldjon meg az

is

put the

Subjunctive
Isten,

God

268

mondtam neki hogy menjen el, I

induljatok azonnal, you (shall)
immediately; nem tudom ehnenjen-e vagy nem?

bless you;

him

told
start
I

know

en

go;

to

not whether he (better) go or not.

When

uncertain conditions, or

convinced of

its

when

the speaker

truth, the Conditional is

Hungarian. Ila ma jonnel akkor vdrndlak3

come

upon

the truth of a sentence depends

to-day

wait

will

for you;

azt

is

not

used
if

in

you

mondja

hogy c/mcHite. he says that he would go; halottam

hogy

volna3

ott lett

p.

heard that he was there.

Tenses of the Verb.

Regarding the Tenses

liable to

the

same

in

general, they

are

rules as the English. Devia-

from these rules are:

tions

1.

The Present Tense of the

Indicative

may be

used instead of the Future; even the compound

Future

is

very rarely used by the people, which

seems to prove that the compound Future formed

by means of "fogok" is of a European invention,
and the Hungarian nation^ according to the oriental
character of its language, used only two Tenses,
one for the present and future, and the other for
the past time.

not

come

shall

go

Ha ma

este

el

to night; j'ovo evre

to

Paris next year;

nem jon

if

he will

elmegyek Pdrisba,\
elmegyek and jon

are of the Present Tense.

2.

The

First Perfect, also called the Imperfect

2G9

Tense,

Historical Past tense, and the

the

is

Tense used

in

solemn

compound Perfect
tive

speech, so

also

is

the

(Pluperfect) of the Indica-

Mood; they are not used in familiar conPerfect Tense having gained

versation, the

the prerogative of both the preceding ones.

Future Tense of and, end.

y.

The

forms of the Future radical of

different

and, end (vdrand, verend) are not used very frequently either by the people, or by authors.

Present tense of
speech,
action

is

it

when any
supposed;

The

plays a great part in solemn

certainty or necessity of future
this necessity then lies

the sphere of the active Subject

itself;

Participle of this root implies the

beyond

hence the

same meaning

as the Latin of "dus", viz, duty. In recent times

this

Tense has been introduced simply instead

of the

compound

future.

3.

PARTICIPLES.

Participles are forms of the

Verb having no

determined Personal relation.

The

Participles formed by

means of van, ven,

are those of the Present, and express simply the

condition of the active Subject; they are not liable
to

any alteration whatever in regard to affixes.

Romdban Idtvdn a papa' bunds eleteL d

Luther,

Romai Egyhdztoi elszakada, Luther, seeing

the

270
Pope

vicious life of the

self

Roman

from the

The

Rome, separated him-

at

church.

Participle terminating in va, ve

of the Past;

it

was formerly used with

sessive affixes m, d, nk,

gave origin

to the

and very likely

tok, k,

Imperfect Tense, the v of the

participle being neglected. In ancient

of

Hungarian writing

Es mi aluvdnk
alva), (we)

secretly;

of

nem

ilable

we

Documents

the constructions:

find

elorozzdk diet (aluvdnk instead of

having fallen

mistakes

they stole him

asleep,,

nem tudvdtok

tevelgetek

tudua), not having

to

is that

the pos-

known

(erred),

irdst

writing,

temeto,

you were

At present

used as a Participle of the Perfect;

Elremtilve tekint,

(instead

it

is

thee,

as,

redd

A* Winder hatalom, (Berzsenyi)

Glittering

power looks alarmed

grave (trembles at thee.

Observ.

1.

The

at

.)

Participle of the Present

often used intsead of that of the Passive:

is

as,

Buzdito katonds ruhdt

Qltven, lelke nemes Idngja kigerjedes. (Berzsenyi,)

Being dressed

in

encouraging

dress,

soldier's

the noble flames of his soul burst forth.

Obs.

2.

Instead of the Past Participle, or

the Present Tense of the Ind.

Mood

of the Pass.

Voice, the Past Participle of the Active

may be used

as a predicate of the sentence

case

plural form as well

when

in that

it

has a

the Subject of the sen-

271
tence requires

as,

it:

szuleiktol, instead of a'

gyermekek

The same

3.

gyermekek szeretvek a

szuleiktol szere-

Participle

is

often used

Adverbially with other Personal Verbs.

meg vannak rakva

laden with burdens
lekedj,

do no

The

4.

govern

jectives

same
1

Participles

the

Substantive with

Verb:

primitive

szokott sereg

nap csapdsdt

and the Verbal Ad-

objective

as the

Affix

gybzedelemhez

used

meg van irva, roszat ne csecommand), thou shalt

(as a

evil.

Obs.
the

Vdlaink

our shoulders are

terhekkel,

written

is

it

beloved by their parents.

tetnek, children are

Obs.

nagyon

is

as,

a'

erezven

e*

vissza vonuldsra kesziilt, the

to victory, sensible of the great

army,

loss of the

day, prepared for retreat.

THE INFINITIVE WITH AFFIXES.

4.

The

Infinitive

of the Verb

is

used with the

Possessive Affixes as often as some personal representation

is

connected therewith (when

it

is

the appositum of the predicate of the sentence).

Such representations take place:

When
Subject

the Infinitive

of

allowed,

the

nehez

is

sentence
difficult,

connected with the

by means

of:

szabad

konnyii easy, lehetetlen

impossible, lehet possible, and the impersonal

kell, to
affix

Verb

be obliged, the Subject then receives the

nak or nek:

as,

Kdrolynak szabad haza men-

272
nie3 Charles is allowed to go
tetlen

irnom,

it

nekunk menniink

is

impossible

kell,

we

home; nekem

me

for

to

lehe-

write;

are obliged to go.

The Affix het or hat, and the Impersonal

Verb lehet are of the same meaning, the latter
being a derivative Verbal root of lenni, to become,
it

might be questioned which expression be pre6i

ferable,

The

when

mehetek" or "mennem lehet?"

Construction with lehet

there

is

there

is

cannot

go out

nem mehetek,
B.

When
periods^

be used

no deficiency

nem
(when the door

active Subject itself; thus, ki

I

to

no external obstacle, and that with

when

hat or het.

is

lehet
is

cannot go out (being

in

the

mennem,

locked); ki
ill).

Of terms of Periodical Constructions.

simple sentences are constructed into

it

may

arise either that the

same Sub-

more than one Predicate (two

simple sentences have the same Subject), then,

ject relates

to

in order to avoid

badly sounding repetitions of the

same Subject, we use relative Pronouns, or

two different Subjects or Objects relate to
the same Predicate and two different Predicates
relate to the same subject,
or lastly that two
that

sentences with different Subjects and Predicates

are to be connected together, then the connections
are effected by

means of Conjunctions.

273

1.

Of the Relative Pronouns.

The Hungarians
Pronouns:

relative

melly which,

to irrational

persons,

relative to

mi what,

beings,

represented as individuals, or as
the use of melly is
is

used:

orszdgban

volt,

rdgalmazdsok

akkoriban Tor ok-

ki

nem vedhette magut axon

tandcsnok,.... Hunyadi,
in

ones,

definite

ald-valo

ellen, a' mellyekkel a' roszlelku Cilley

megtdmadta; ambdr

otet

to are

preferable, on the contrary^

Hunyadi,

as,,

to

may be

promiscuously; the only leading principle

remarked: as often as the objects related

mi

of

Melly and mi are often used

inanimate.

things

who,

ki

kinds

three

distinguish

tudta, mit mivel

who

a gonosz

at that time stayed

Turkey, could not defend himself against the

calumnies

with which the ill-natured Cilley at-

tacked him;

although he

knew

of the

machi-

nations of the malicious counsellor.

On

use of the Article with these Pro-

the

nouns, see above.

When

the relative Pronoun

mediately by

used;

it

things,

nok

may

its

Substantive, a

followed im-

is

melly or melly

is

then relate to persons or inanimate

A melly ferfiak dldozatul item estek a

pallosdnak,

cselszovenyivel,

azokat

those

messze

men who

foldon

fell

cri6ce to the tyrant's sword, he

zsar-

uldoze

not as a sa-

persecuted by

his intrigues in distant countries.

Csink, hung. Gram.

274

The

Pronoun agrees with

relative

Sub-

its

stantive in Number, receiving the affix which is

governed by the Verb of which it is the object.
Soha ne igerj , mit nem tarthatsz. never promise
what you cannot perform; az ember ek, a? kikkel
roszul bdntdl, the men whom you have ill-

treated.

in

Obs. Although the Substantive is only used

the Singular Number after Numerals, yet the

Pronoun

relating to

husz katona,

fciket

used

is

it

in the Plural: as,

megfogtak, ten soldiers

whom

they caught.
Correlative

Pronouns are those which are

not used separately, but, the one being used in the

antecedent, the other cannot be omitted

in

the

consequent. Such are: relative to quantity: annyi. so

much

many, so much,

relative to q u a 1

d mennyL

as many, as

y min63 millyen, viilly, what,

oily ollyan such (like- like).
i

what sort of,

These Pronouns form the link between the Conjunctions and the relative Pronouns, and are
often expressed by means of Conjunctions, in
foreign languages. Annyi biizdt hoztak d vdrba,
d mennyit ev' lefolyta alatt nem emeszthetett volna
9

a vdrorseg, they brought so

(as)

much corn

into

the fortress,

as the garrison could not have con-

sumed

course of a year.

in the

275

3.

Of the Conjunctions*

Conjunctions are terms used to connect two

or two different Predicates of

different Subjects

two

simple sentences,, and also to join together

different simple sentences:

my brother and

as.

Charles departed; Charles left Paris and

Lyons; the garden is large but uncultivated;
Charles went in the garden

when

William had

his dinner.

The
in the

correlative Conjunctions are mentioned

formal part.

In consideration

junctive and disjunctive ones

is to

regarding es, meg, and;

of the con-

be remarked:

meg

used

is

in

order to comprehend two Objects under one col-

mere copula of two words or

sentences, Hdrom meg ketto 6t, three and two
make five; London es Paris nagy vdrosok.
lective notion, es is a

is, also, has very often an ironical meaning,

and that of boasting; in that case it is mostly

by as well. Fvancziaovszdgban is utazhave been travelling in France as well.

translated

tam,

When

are to be expressed, the Conjunction

repeated
szavadat

in the
is

the copulatives "and,, aswell

hallom,

voice; magyarid

is

as"

must be

is,

consequent: as, kepedet

is

Idiom,

see thy face, and hear thy

angolul

is beszel,

he speaks

Hungarian as well as English.

pedig

is

of a disjunctive meaning, but

18*

is

often

276
used as a copulative; hence

it

may be

translated

by and, but, though yet, according to what the

meaning of the sentence is. Kdroly haza megy en
,

pedig
I

am

irt

bdlba megyek, Charles

u?

going

hogy

el

to the ball; az

my

fog jonni,

ocsem

going

home and

nemjott, pedig

el

younger brother has not

yet he has written

arrived j

is

me he

to (inform)

would come.

ha 9
gation,

which

if,

is

when followed
constructed

or preceded by a ne-

with

the

Conjunction

is,

placed after the predicate of the sen-

is

tence; constructions of that kind are always of a

Mi

concessive meaning.
uz id 6 szep is

we

setdlni

nem megyunk, ha

shall not take a walk^ though

the weather be fine.

sent and se
ne,

are used instead of

to be expressed, in that

the negation is enforced by the use of

when
sem

nem,

is

and are accompanied by nem or ne, when

neither and nor are

tive

is

case

nem or ne;

sent and se are used separately, the nega-

nem or ne cannot be used with them.

(i

leczkejet

nem

tanulta,

A' fiu

sem az eras tit

nem

boy has neither learned his lesson

nor finished his writing; Kdroly se fog elmenni,
neither will Charles go away.
vegezte

ne
perative

el,

is

the

only used with the Subjunctive and Im-

Moods.

Ne

tam hogy ne tegyed,

menj, do not go; aztmondtold

you not

to

do

it.

277

IV.

Of the consequence

of Parts of"
Speech, or the arrangement of
the words in a sentence.
In arranging the parts

tence,

Emphasis

is

of speech in a sen-

the leading principle to be

considered; for this reason:

The Verb precedes all other parts of

speech, if any particular Emphasis is placed on
it: as, megholt Maty as kirdly, oda van az igazsdg,
Dead is king Matthew (king Matthew is dead),
1.

(and) justice

is lost.

Otherwise the Verb follows immediately that

word of the sentence, on which the Emphasis is

placed.
Kdroly tudja a leczkejet jol, Charles
1

knows
kejet,

knows
2.

his lesson well; jol tudja

and Kdroly jol tudja a

Kdroly a

leczkejet,

lecz-

Charles

his lesson well.

When any

the Adjective,

it

special Emphasis

generally follows

is

its

placed on

Substantive

same Number and Case: as, penzt sokat

won much money. In order to render
the Emphasis conspicuous, the Adjective is joined
with its Substantive by means of the Conjunction
in the

nyerty he

pedig: as, az

apdm

lovat vett, pedig szepet,

my

father has bought a horse, and that a beautiful one.

If

two or more Adjectives precede the Sub-

stantive, the

one specifying the Substantive pre-

278
cedes

immediately: as, egy szep magyar levelet

it

irtam,

have written a

katalmas

britt

fine

Hungarian

birodalom, the

letter; a'

mighty realm of

Britannia.

any Adjective, preceding a Substantive,

If

4.

be determined by any other word or words whatsoever, they precede the Adjective immediately.

velihik elvre nezve

rokon emberekkel szivesen tar-

we converse with pleasure with those

of the same principle as we ourselves

salkodunk,

who

are

(with those related to us in regard to principle

we

willingly converse).
In regard to titles, the following arrange-

5.

ment

is

garian

conformable
language:

tekinteles

to the

genius of the Hun-

the Adjectives

of distinction,

honoured, meltosdgos right-honourable,

kegyehnes gracious, etc. precede the whole

title

and are followed immediately by the predicative

name

of the family;

surname 5

after

these

placed the

is

then the Christian name;

the

naming

of the office or rank held by the person followed

by the words ur
or

Sir,

Mister,

asszonysdg ladyship,

sdgos (Jnfalvi

is

asszony Mistress,

placed last

Melto-

Olmosy Pal grof ur 9 the rightof Onfalva Paul Olmosy;

honourable the Earl

Nagysdgos

Cseveghdti Csevegg

TLrzsebet

bdrone

asszonysdg, the right-honourable the lady Elisa-

beth Csevegg, baroness of Gseveghat.

6.

In regard to

Verbs compounded by the Ad-

279
verbs

meg,

fel, le,

el,

vissza, ossze, etc., they are se-

parable from their Verbs, and follow them as often

as the Emphasis

is

placed on the preceding Sub-

Verb

stantive or the

may be

separated by the Conjunction

or by the

of the sentence,

the Auxiliary of the Future

(i

lovat?

who

Verb fog, used as

Tense

sold

adni

we

lovunkat,

volt itt,

not

my

atydm nem volt

shall sell our horse.

Nem

Sem and

se

father has been here

itt,

my

after

and az

cC

Substan-

if

sem or se

placed before

is

nem before

en^nem megyek falnra, sem

se

the

but they must precede the Verb;

be followed by nem or ne 9 sem

my

ne, pre-

az atydm

father has not been here.

may be placed

the Substantive and

el

fogjnk

el

The negative Adverbs nem and

7.

nor

Mi

the horse?

cede the Object or word denied*

tive,

adta

as, ki

but: eladtad-e a

sold the horse?

lovat? hast thou

a'

they are used

the Verb, from

they precede

put on them,

which they

if

Adverbs, or the Emphasis

in opposition to other
is

but

itself;

the Verb.

Sem

bdtydm, neither

brother will go into the country; se penzt

ruhdt nem ad, he gives neither clothes nor

money,
8.

The Conjunctions: noha,

bar,

dmbdr,

although, though, mivel, minthogy, because, de,

but, mintha, as

ha,

if,

if,

miutdn, after, mielott, before,

hogy, that, mint, as, mihelyt, as soon as, are

used at the beginning of the sentence.

280

Reading Exercises.
Hungarian Anecdotes, relating to the last war.
..Comrade^ (brother) teach
oft

me how

to

keep

the blows," said a recently levied hussar

hero,

who was

well proved

in battle.

to

Of what

use would that be?" asked the veteran; v my son

do you but strike, and let the Austrians keep off
the strokes."

Why don't you learn the military exercises

in Hungarian?" asked an ultra Magyar from a
hussar-hero? it is detestable to hear the German
command.
.,Sir (my Sir)," said the hussar, if
we were commanded in Hungarian I should un-

derstand, but

Surely

my

sive for

think of it,"

known
party,
tic

my

horse would not."

must confess, that I am apprehenI lose my heart when I

said Baron S.,
who was well

nation,

secretly

after

to

belong

to

the

he had enumerated

antinational

patrio-

all his

It

if
?JJ

you

deeds before an officer of the hussars.

would be

better,

think/' said the hussar,

ost your head, you would be then freed from

anxiety

pose)."

(your poor soul

all

then would be in re-

281

Otvasdsi gyakorlatok.
Magyar meselyek az utolso haborubol.
9

Bdcsii tanitson engem hogyan elcsapni a kard-

utest" szolt egy huszdr-ujoncz egy hadedzett hu-

Minek

szdr-vitezhez.
dastyfirty y.fiam

litest

te

a ha-

az nehed/' felele

csak ilssedy

hadd csapja

el

az

Nemet." 1)

yyHdt miert nem tanuljdtok magyar nyelven a

katonai gyakorlatokat? kerdi egy tulbuzgo

Magyar

az dreg huszdr-viteztoly utdlatos hallani a 9 nemet

parancsszot!

"

Uraniy" mond a

magyarul commandiroznak*) , en

nem

hiiszdr, ,yha
9

ertenty

de a lovam

ii 1
'

erti.

yyMegvallom bizony, hogy nagy aggodalmam van

hazdmrol

es

nemzetemroly lelkem

gondolok," szol
alattomban

ha rd

barb, kirol tudva volt hogy

a' nemzetelleni

egy huszdr-tiszt
teit.

csiigged

pdrttal tarty

miutdn

elosorolta volna hazafiui tet-

elott

yyBizony jobb volna ha teste csiiggney nyugalma

lenne akkor szegeny lelkeneky' c

*)

Commandiroz-ni

is

instead of par arte snokol-ni.

mond a

huszdr. 3)

commonly used by the

soldiers

282
the sanguinary battle at

In

Petervasara,

hussar had been taken prisoner, caught

fact of splitting the helmet and

The hussar,

curassier.

trian

brought before an Austrian

narrated

captors

manner as

to

make

as prisoner,

deed

was

whom

officer, to

the

such a

in

officer's hair

the

the

in

head of an Aus-

hussar's

the

on

stand

any more of you, provided

with such infernal arms?" asked the officer.
Why^ Sir," said the hussar, it depends upon what
end.

humor

jjAre

there

the hussar

is

accordingly he cleaves

in,

with his sword to the chin or to the stomach of

his

enemy."
After the occupation of Pest, the

commander had quartered

Austrian

his soldiers in the sur-

rounding villages; the village magistrate there was

bound

to confess

on his conscience the disposition

of the inhabitants. At one of these confessional pro-

ceedings with a village -magistrate , as the officer

to tell whether the inhawere well disposed?
the

asked him, encouragingly,

bitants of the village

magistrate innocently declared: Sir, they are all

honest

Hungarians, except the priest

German

(Austrian) and

Hungarians, because,
says

he

is

who

is

cannot tolerate the

the steward of our

a black-yellow.

After the battle

who

village

4
)

of Kapolna

the

Austrian

283

peterrdsdrai iltkozetben egy huszdr epen

midon egy osztrdk vertesnek a

tetten fogatott el,

sisakjdt a

kette hasitd.

fejevel egyiitt

mint fogoly, egy osztrdk

huszdr9

tiszt elibe vezetetik,

az elfogok hajborzaddsig festik a

huszdr

kinek
tettet.

Van-e meg tobb illyen ordogkaru koztetek/' kerdi a tiszt: Az az, Uram, a mind kedvben van a
9

huszdr, ugy aztdn az ellensegenek vagy az dldig,

9

vagy a gyomrdig

be a

ereszti

kardjdt/ mond a

huszdr.

Pest megszdlldsa titan az osztrdk vezer a ko-

falvakba beszdlldsold katondit,

rulette fekvo

rendesen a

lakosok

vallatdsa

biro

lelkiismeretere kotetett kivallani

lelkuleteU

tatolag megszolitja,

kifakad:

falusi bironak illyfele

tiszt biz-

hogy mondand, ha valljon jo

a fahC lakosai, amaz drtatlansdgdban

Uram
9

mindnydjan

becsiiletes

magyar em-

papot,a kinemet, eskiazert nem

9
a Magyart, mondja a tiszttarto ur, mert

berek, kiveve a
szivelheti

Egy

alkalmdval, amint az osztrdk

lelkiiletuek-e

hoi

feketesdrga"

kdpolnai csata utdn az osztrdk sereg vissza-

284
army, being^ driven back towards Pest, threatened
to punish

with stick and bullet

all

those

who

to divulge, that the gloriously victorious

the

Emperor was

velling

retreating,

dared

army of

journeyman,

tra-

from Drebeczen towards Pest, crossed the

Austrian camp;

some Austrian

(on his way)

officers,

of the Hungarians?

being

asked

by

whether he knew any thing

.,Of course

do," said he,

retreating;

where to?

where to?" asked the former with

delight; all

and that

is,

they are

towards Pest," answered the journeyman.

,,The two

in

was quartered
not

weeks

April 1849

at his

very long," said Lord D.,

last
to

an Austrian colonel,

house

who

how should they

who do not

last long with such a people,

mind the

strategetic

flank-movements ^

but run

with fixed bayonets even against the cannons,

Whence

shall

we

get

so

many arms?"
when in Tran-

asked the officers of general Bern,

he levied soldiers with great urgency.
The Russians have just now brought 30,000
proved muskets into the country, of which we will
silvania

take possession," answered Bern,

leader has redeemed his promise.

The brave

285
szorongatatvdn Pest
getett

golyoval fenye-

fele, bottales

hiresztelni mernek,

mind azoknak, kik

dicsosegesen gyozedelmes

hogy a

csdszdri sereg visszavo-

nuL Egy Debreczenbol Pestre utazo vdndorlegeny

az osztrdk tdboron keresztul utazott; utjdban osz-

trdk tisztektol kerdeztetve, ha tud-e valamit a

Ma-

felol? Tudok bizony" mond 6, meg pedig,

hogy visszavonulnak." Merre? Merre?" kerdezik
orommel az elobbiek; mind Pest fele," mond a

gyarok

vdndor.

Sokdig
az

1S49

tart

a ket het/'

evi Aprilisben,

osztrdk ezredes urhoz:

az ezredes

tudomdny

iir,

hogy

is

ollyan neppel ki

D. nagysdga,

ndla beszdlldsolt

ne tartson,

nem

felelt
9

a had

ilgyel

szerinttett oldalmozgdsokra, de szuronyi

szegezve neki rohan

Honnan
Bern

szolt

meg az dgyunak

is' ib)

veszimk anuyi fegyvert?"

tdbornagy

katona-tisztjei ,

ujonczoztatott Erdelyben.

kerdezik

midon erelyesen

Epen most

hozott az Orosz

harmincz ezer mar probdlt puskdt az orszdgba, a

mit majd
vezer be

idle
is

dtveszunk,

vdltotta szavdt.

felelt

Bern; s a

derek

286

Remarks.
\)

Bdcsi,

little,

and dear brother,

dressing elder persons

cially,

2)

who

is

commonly used

are on friendly terms with us

in ad;

espe-

children address the friends of the family with Bdcsi.

The Hungarian army having being considered

as a sup-

plementary part of the imperial army, the German language

therein

was introduced

as the language of

retained in the old regiments in 1848

3)

(to

The

quibble

is

in:

drop the soul, and

to

command, and was

9.

lelkem csiigged, and

teste

suspend (hang) the body)

csuggne
to

lose

the heart, and lose the head.

4)

Black-yellow;

the colours of the Austrian banners are

who were of the Austrian party

were therefore called black -y ellows.

black and yellow, and people

5)

When,

ceived the

in the

command

autumn of

I8i8,

prince Windischgratz re-

over the Austian army

the Hungarian revolution in

its birth,

in

order to

stifle

he promised, to the court

of Vienna, to extirpate the Hungarian revolutionary party in the

course of a fortnight.

287

VOCABULARY
TO THE COMPOSITIONS.
(Abbreviations'

meral;

v.,

Substantive;

S.,

Verb neuter; V.
tional

Adv.,

verbal;

coll.,

A,, Adjective;

collective;

Adyerb; C, Conjunction;

V,,

n.,

Verb; V.

nun.,

Verb active; Po., Postposition; Po. a., PostposiPrep. Preposition; Pr Prononn; a., adjective; Part.,

afflx;

a,,

Participle,

L Hungarian-English.

^
1

A and

Ahogy, C,

az, Art. (a' before

beginning

stantives

Sub-

with a

vowel), the.

Ablak,

("plur.

S.,

win-

S., table-cloth,
S.,

Akdr

to

C,

either

door.

S.,

akdr,

Akar-ni,

carpenter's

trade.

S.,

Adossdg,

Ayyonlb-ni

Aid,

V.,

Agyit, S., cannon.

to

be

S., will.

Po.

(to

the

question

whither), under.

debt.

shooting.

to wish,

Akaratlanut, Adv., unwillingly.

give.

debtor.
S.,

V.,

willing, to will.

Akarat,

Ad-ni*~) V., to

to

kill

by

Alak,

S.,

shape, form.

Alapit-ani, V., to found.

Alapito, S., founder.

The Active and Keuter Verbs have the termination of their Infiniannexed; of the Mediums the Infinitive is included in a parenthesis,

*)

tive

make

V.,

a present.

or.

Acsmesterseg,

Ados,

Ajdndeko'Z-ni,

Ajt6

ablakok),

dow.
Abrosz,

as.

Ahol, Ad., where, there.

288
Po.,

Alatt,

question

the

(to

where); under.
Algyu, S., cannon.

to receive,

V., to

Alhalik, (alhat-ni),

be

sleepy.

^fytf, fpl- atydk), S., father; az,

the father.

afytf,

Alkotmdny,

S.,

Augnsztns,

constitution.

alkud-ni), V., to bid

Afkuszik,

Asia.

.d'^ia, S.,

Atvesz, tdtven-ni), V., to take,

in the price.

S.,

August, (name

of the month.)
y4z.,

Pr., that.

Azonnal, Adv., immediately.

All-ani, V., to stand.

Allando, A., constant.

Azutdn, Adv., afterwards.

Allat, (plur. dllalok),S., animal.

;4z.Ma, S., Asia.

Allit-ani, V., to state, to assert.

Alma,

S. coll., apple.

Alom,
J//tf/,

a dream.

sleep,

S.,

/?#;",

Po., through, by.

Ambdr, C, although.
Amerika,

&

A.,

S.,

az,

ffjtytf,

as

much.

the mother,

Annyival, C.

Apolgat-ni, V., to cherish.

Apr His

Arany,

S.,

Gold.

Bdtya,

Z?<?Ae,

courage.

V.,

to

esteem, to

S.,

peace;

&e'#e' idejen,

Bekot-ni, V., to bind, to

Art-ani, V., to injure, to

tie up.

#e/a, S., Albert.

be

injurious.

Benyomds,

S., impression.

Berlo, S., tenant.

Arul-ni, V., to

sell.

Beszel-ni, V., to speak.

As-ni, V., to dig.

ltefe#, A.,

Asztal,

Zte/w,

(pi.

S.,

S., elder brother.

in times of peace.

shadow.

S.,

female friend.

S.,

value.

S., price.

Arnyek,

a' ^ara^, the

Bator, A., bold, gallant.

Becsul-ni3

S., April.

Arafiyldncz, S., Gold-chain.

^r

S., friend;

Bdtorsdg,

& Adv.,

to pro-

friend.

Bardtne,

mother;

treat,

C, though.

Bardt,

lish.

S.,

wrong

ceed.
/?dr,

England.

Angolul, Adv., English, in Eng-

Anya,

trouble.

Bdn-ni, V., to

Eng-

lishman, English.

Angolorszag,

evil,

opinion.

America.

S.,

Angol, Angol, S.

S.,

Balvelemenyii, A., of a

asztalok),S., table.

Asztalkendo,

S.,

table-napkin.

S.,

ill.

letter

the Alphabet).

(character in

289
V.

Bezdr-ni,

to

close,

to

shut.
Z>e,

Birodalom,

S.,

empire.

Birtok, S., estates, the manor.

Biz-ni, V., to trust.

Bizonyosan, Adv.,

Bokreta,

S.,

Delutdn, S.

&

December.
Adv., afternoon.

Dolgozik (dolgoz ni), V., to

work.

S., security.

nose-gay, a bunch

S.,

but.

Dicser-ni, V., to praise.

surely.

Bizonytalan, A., uncertain.

Biztossdg,

C,

December,

Do log,

S.,

work.

Draga, A., dear, valuable.

of flowers.

Borneo,

Borneo.

S.,

E.

Bot^ S., stick, cane.

Britania, S., Britain.
S. Briton,, British sub-

Britt,

26ed, S., dinner.

EdeSj A., sweet, dear.

ject.

Ege'sz, A., whole.;

Brilszel, S., Brussels.

Bucsii, S., taking leave, leave.

J5w/or, S., furniture.

Buza

wheat, corn,

S., coll.,

Egeszseges, A., healthy, well,

ifyy,

A.

n.,

Egyensuly,

crop.

Bunhodik (bunhod-ni) V.,

one.

Egyenlo. A., equal.

Egyhdz,

S.,

equilibrium.

S., church.

to

Egyhdz-javito,

S.,

reformer of

sin.

Bunds,

the church.

&

S.

A.,

sinner,

cul-

pable.

Buntetes, S. punishment.

Egymds, Pr., one another.

Egynehdny, Pr. a., some.
2/i,

A., nocturnal.

Ekez-ni, V., to accentuate.

Cs.

Ekszer,

S., jewels.

2?/-m, V., to live.

Csa#,
Csata,

C,

but, only.

S., battle.

Csatamezdy

S.,

Csekelyseg, S.,

field of battle.
trifle.

Cselekszik (cseleked-ni), V., to

sell.

Elbeszel-ni, V., to narrate, to

tell.

Elbucsuzik(elbucsuz-ni), V., to

take leave.
Elebb, Adv., sooner.

act.

Cselekedet,

Elad-ni, V., to

S., action.

Csotorldk, S., Thursday.

Csing, hung. Gram.

Elebetesz Qelebeten-ni), V., to

prefer.

49

290
Elvesz-ni, V.

Elefdnt, S., elephant.

V.

vehet,

Elejet

pre-

can

sent.

Elejet

become

A.

Elvesiett,

vesz

ven-ni),

Qelejet

V.,

hide,

to

v., lost.

man; az ember,

S.,

man; az emberek,

the

V., to prevent.

the

men, men.

Elemez-ni, V., to analyze.

Elenyez-ni,

Ember,

to perish, to

n.,

lost.

to

mask.

Emberi-nem,
Embertdrs,

S.,

Eler-ni, V., to reach.

Emlekoszlop,

Eles, A., sharp, eleshegyu fine-

n, Pr.,

man-kind.

fellow-man.

S.,

S.,

monument.

I.

Enekel-ni, V., to sing.

pointed.

Eles-ni, V., to

Enged-ni, V., to

fall.

yield,

to al-

low, to give way, to suffer.

Elet, S., life.

Elevenen, Adv.,

Engedelmes, A., obedient.

alive.

Elfelejt-eni, V., to forget.

Engedetlen, A., disobedient.

Elhagy-ni, V., to leave.

Epit-enu V., to build.

Epitesz, S., builder.

Elhi-ni, V., to call for.

Ehisz, Qelhin-ni),

V., to

be-

Erdnti and

irdnti, A.,

Ercz., S., ore,

lieve.

Erdek,

Ellen, Po., against.

Erdemel-nL

Elmegy Qelmen-ni), V. }i to go

Erdo,

away.
E!nyom-ni, V., to oppress,

to

suppres.

wood.

S., virtue.

Erenyes, A., virtuous.

A.

Erett,

v., ripe.

Eld It, Po., before.

Erez-ni, V., to

Efrejt-eni, V., to conceal.

Erkezik Qerkez-ni)

Elront-ani, V., to spoil.

Elsiet-ni, V., to hasten

Elszakad-ni,

V.

n.,

to

V., to ar-

away.

Erkolcsileg, Adv., morally.

break

ro,

strength, force.

S.,

rds, A., strong.

Elteved-ni, V., to lose one's

way.

Ert-eni, V., to understand.

Ertekes, A., valuable.

(elutaz-ni)

V.,

to

depart.

Elvesz telven-ni)i V., to take

away.

feel.

rive.

(a string).

Elutazik

iron.

V., to deserve.

S., forest,

Ereny,

towards.
fig.

the interest.

Elkiilonoz-ni, V., to separate.

S.,

metal;

J?5,

C,

i!,\se,

and.

S.,

case.

Esik (es-ni), V., to

esikj

it

rains.

fall;

eso

294

&

Estve, S.

Adv., evening, in

the evening.

Esz,

S.,

pose.

reason, intellect eszitk,

;

their reason, their intellect.

Ev,

S.,

year.

Ez, Pr.,

Feltesz Q'elten-ni), V., to sup-

Felvesz (felven-nQ, V., to take

up, to receive.

Ferencz,

Francis.

S.,

Fest-eni, V., to paint.

this.

Ezelolt, Adv., formerly.

Feltaldl-ni, V., to invent.

Feltaldlds, S., invention.

Fesd, S., painter.

F.

/<Y#e,

Fa,

S.,

wood.

Fal, S., wall.

Fain,

boy;

S., village.

Fdradsdg,

S.,

son;

boy,

fiu,

the

the boys.

a' fink,

Fizet-ni, V., to pay.

trouble,

exer-

tions.

Februdr,

S. coll., fig, figs.

F*w, S.,

V.,

Fodroz-ni,

to

curl,

to

crisp.
S.,

Fejedelem,

February.

S., prince,

Foglalatossdg,

sovereign.

Fekete, A., black.

Forditds,

Fekszik (fekud-ni), V., to

,Fe/, Adv., up.

lie.

S., translation.

Fordul-ni, V.

to turn.

n.,

a.,

to

address to any one.

fellow-creature,

S.,

employ-

Fordul-ni valakihez, V.

Fel-ni, V., to fear.

Felebardt,

S.

ment.

(neighbour).

V.

Forog-ni,

to

n.,

move

round.

Felett, Po., over.

Forrds,

Feles leges. A., superfluous.

Forroovi-tar torn any, S., tropi-

Felez-ni,

V.,

to halve, to di-

vide into two parts.

cal region.

Folosleg

Felgyujt-ani, V., to set on

Fdudros,

Felhdborodds,

S.,

Felmond-ani,

V.,

fire.

emotion.

(felmen-nQ,
ascend, to amount.

a source.

Fo/d, S., earth, land.

Felfedez-ni, V., tu discover.

Felmegy

S.,

A., superfluous.

S., capital (town).

Francziaorszdg,

V.,

to say

s,

to

S.,

France.

Fut-ni, V., to run, to take to

flight.

(a

Fuge, S.

coll.,

fig,

figs.

lesson), to give notice.

Felszdmit-ani

V., to cast

O.

up

numbers, to make an ac-

Gdncsol-ni, V., to blame.

count.

Gazdaq, A.,

rich.

19*

292
Gazdagsdg,

Hadakozds,

S., riches.

Gondol-ni, V., to think.

Hadsereg,

Gonoszsdg,

Hadvezer,
army.

wickedness.

S.,

Gorombasdg,

S., insolence.

Grof, S., Count.

the combat.

S.,

army.

S.,

leader of the

S.,

Hagy-ni, V., to leave.

Hajdan, Adv., formerly.
Hajosereg,

fleet.

S.,

Ilajt-ani, V., to drive, to bend.

Gyakorol-nL V.
Gyakran, Adv.,
Gyalogkatona,

a.,

to practise.

often.

soldier

S.,

on

foot.
S.

Gyarmat,

S.,

colony.

Gyemdnt,

S.,

diamond.

Gyermek,

S., child;

guardianship.

A., mortal.
fish.

gyermekek,

Halkal, Adv., softly.

Hall-ani,

V.,

hear,

to

to

hearken.

S.

Halavdny, A., pale.

Halhatat/an, A., immortal.

children.
,

root;

gyokerek,

roots.

Hallgat-ni, V., to keep silence,

to listen.

Gyonyor,

S., pleasure.

Gyoz-ni, V.

n.,

to

overcome,

to vanquish.

Gyozedelem,

Cgyozedel-

mesked-ni), V., to get the

victory (to be victorious).
S.,

Julius.

Gyujt-enh V., to gather.

GyumolcS) S.
Gyiirii, S.,

coll.,

Hdmlik

thdmol-ni),

to

V.,

peel.

Hdmoz-ni, V.

S., victory.

Gyozedelmeskedik

Gyula,

&

S.

Haldsz-ni, V., to

Halaszt-ani, V., to delay.

Gyd?nsdg,

Gyoker

Hal-ni, V., to die.

Halando,

Hanem, C,

a.,

to peel.

but.

Hangzik (hangoz-ni)

V., to

sound.

Hdny, A. n., how many.

Haragszik tharagud-ni),

V.,

to be angry.

fruit.

a ring.
II.

Harciol-niy V., to

Ears fa,

S.,

fight.

lime-tree, lind.

Hasznal-ni,

V.,

to

be useful,

to use.

#0, C,

if.

Hdboru, S., war.

(hdboruskodHdboruskodik
ni)i V., to be at war, to

make war.

Hasznot hajt-ani,

V., to be pro-

fitable.

Haszon, S., profit.

Hatalmas, A., mighty.
Hatalom,

S.,

might, power.

293
Hdz,

Hosszu, A., long.

house.

S.,

Haza, Adv.

&

home, native

S.,

Hoz-ni, V., to bring.

flo*, S., hero.

country.

Hazafi, S., Patriot.

//dsi, A., heroic.

Hehjesel-ni, V., to approve.

Helyett, Po., instead of.

Hus, S., meat,

Huz-ni, V., to

Helyredllit-ni, V., to restore.

Huseges, A.,

Herczeg,
Het,

S.,

duke.

Hutlen, A., faithless.

Hetfo,

S.,

Monday.

Many,

S.,

deficiency, want.

I.

a mistake, error.

//Y6 a, S.,

Idegen,

Hibds, A., faulty, erroneous.

keres-ni,

V.,

to

find

fault with.

mistake,

to

fail,

commit an

error.

Hir,

&

A.,

foreigner,

/do, S., time;

idejen, in time.

lga, S., yoke.

IgaZy A.

&

S., truth.

Jgazdn, Adv., truly,

renown, news,

S.,

intel-

ligence.

Hires,

S.

stranger; foreign, strange,

Ifjusdg^ S., youth.

Hibdzik (hibdz-ni), V., to

to

pull.

faithful.

week.

S.,

/ft6&7

flesh.

A.,

Igazgat-ni, V., to rule.

renowned

cele-

brated.

Igazit-ani, V., to correct.

Igazsdgos, A., righteous.

Hirtelen, Adv., suddenly.

Hisz, Int.,

indeed,

really.

lgazsdgtalanul,

why!

Adv., unjustly.

Igazsdgtalansdg,

Hitel, S., credit.

S.,

Hitelezo, S., creditor.

/^f^n,

Hitszeges,

Igen is, Adv., yes.

S., perjury.

Hivat-ni, V., to

injustice,

unrighteousness.

send

for

(a

person).

/was,

Adv., very.

S.,

footman.

India, S., India.

Hives, A., cool.

Inkdbb, Adv., rather.

Hodito, S., conqueror.

Int-eni. V., to admonish.

Hogy,hogyan, Adv., how;

C,

Aotfy,

that.

Intezkedik (intezked-ni) V.,to

,

dispose,

Holnap, Adv., to-morrow.

/par, S., trade, industry.

Holt, A., dead.

Iparkodik (iparkod-nQ, V., to

endeavour.

llonnan, Adv., whence, where

from.

Jparos,

S.,

tradesman.

294
Ir-ni, V., to write.

Kalap,

Ir&s, S., writing.

Kap-ni, V., to

Irigyseg, S., the envy.

Irland,

C,

/s,

Kdroly,

S.,

Is land ,

S.,

Kastely,

as well.

also,

Iskola,

Iceland.
V.,

know

to

(any

Stephen.

S.,

S.,

Tuesday.

S.,

pleasure,

humor.

A., blue.

East;

S.,

/fefe,

keletindia,

East India.

/#; Adv., here.

at

tfedtf,

Kedv,

tfeA,

/#/#/, S., judgment.

Adv., at home (here

Itthon,

soldier.

S.,

Kegyeflen, A., cruel.

body.)
Istvdn,

castle.

S.,

Katona.

school.

Ismer-ni,

Charles.

S.,

Kdros, A., injurious.

copy-book.

S.,

get, to receive.

sword.

/fare?, S.,

Ireland.

S.,

Irokonyv,

S., hat.

home.

Kell-eni, V., to be wanted, to

be necessary.
Kehne,

J.

ware

S.,

Kemeny,

A.,

(article).

hard,

kemenyen,

Adv., hard.
Janutir, S., January.

Kenyer,

Jdr-ni, V., to walk.

Kenyszerit-eni, V., to force.

Jdtsz-ani V., to play.

#e/?, S.,

Jo, A., good.

Keprdma,

Job ban, Adv.,

the right.

Jo<7 5 S.,

Jogtalansdg*
Jo/,

better.

Adv.,

mag at\

well;

to

jol visel-ni

behave

well.

Jolet, S., wealth.

Joszdg.

estates,

S.,

manor.

Julius, S., July.

Junius,

June.

S.,

Jutalom,

S.,

reward.

image, picture.
S.,

Kerdezoskodik

nQ

S.,

Kaldn

or kandl, S., spoon.

coat.

to

pe-

(kerdezoskod-

V., to inquire.

Kerekdedes, A., oval.

Keres-ni, V., to look

for,

to

seek.

Kereskedik (keresked-ni). V.,

to trade.

(trade)

to carry

Kabdt,

ask,

to

V.,

tition.

Kereskedes

K.

picture-frame.

Kepzel-ni, V., to imagine.

Ker-ni,

S., injustice.

bread.

S.,

Keresztyen,

S.

commerce,

kereskedesl

on
S.,

trade.
christian.

Kerget-ni, V., to pursue.

uz-ni

295
Kertesz, S., gardener.

Kivisz [kivin-ni}, V., to export.

Kes,

Kocsiy

S., knife.

&

Keso, A.

Adv.,

hand.

S.,

Kezimunkds,
Keztyu
S.,

glove, a pair of

Pr.,

who.

borrow.

Kicsiny, A., small.

Kielegit-eni, V.,

Konnyen, Adv.,

to satisfy, to

Kimgesztelhetetlen

A.,

irre-

conciliable.

draw

V., to

Kony varus,

S.,

book-seller.

Konvykoto,

S.,

book-binder.

Kortve, S.

go

out.
a., to

coll.,

Kinyvjt-ani, V., to stretch out.

Kiolt-ani, V., to extinguish.

Adv., about.

Koszorultet-niy V., to let grind,

(to

Kicszt-ani, V., to distribute.

have ground).

Kot-ni, V., to bind, to knit.

depopu-

Kotelesseg,

Kozepkor,

late.

Kirdly, S., king.

Kird/yno,

S.,

Kirdlysdg,

kingdom.
V.,

to

commerce

Kozonseges, A., common.

to

extend.

desire,

kivdnat) a desire,

amongst.

Koztdrsassdg,
to

wish.
Kivildgit-ani, V., to illuminate,
to light up.

S.,

Kozott and #oz, Po., between,

Kiuz-ni, V., to expel.

V.,

duty.

middle-age.

(communication).

Kitartds, S., perseverance.

Kiterjeszt-eni,

S.,

S.,

Kozlekedes,

queen.

S.,

a pear, pears.

Koszorul-ni, V., to grind.

ptague.

Kipusztit-ani, V., to

typo-

Korul, Po., round, around.

Koriilbelol.y

Kinoz-ni, V.

S.

graphy, printing- trade.

out.

Kikerget-ni, S., to expel.

Kimegy (kimen-ni),

pitiful.

book.

S.,

Konyvnyomtatds ,

Kigyo, S., snake, serpent.

Kikuz-ni, V., to

easily.

Konydruletes, A.,

Konyv,

fulfil.

wish;

S., poet.

jfio/Zo,

to pronounce.

Kiejt-eni, V.,

Kivdn-ni,

flog.

Kormdny, S., government.

Kormdnyoz-ni, V., to govern.
Kolcsdnoz-ni, V., to lend, to

gloves.
ift,

early.

Korbdcsol-ni, V., to

S., labourer.

coach.

Koran, Adv.,

KesZy A., ready.

Kez,

S.,

Koczkdztat-ni, V., to hazard.

late.

S., republic.

Kuld-eni, V., to send.

Kulomben,
else,

kutonben,

Adv.,

otherwise.

Kulombfele, A., different.

Kuzd-eni, V., to struggle.

296
Maddr,

S.,

bird.

Madardsz-ni,

V.

to

catch

birds.

Lakik

V., to live, to

(lak-7ii),

Pr. himself, herself,

.l/tf<70,

dwel.

Lakds,

residence, lodging.

S.,

Ldmpa, and lampds,

Ldncz,

a chain.

S.,

tdny ok,

Ltfny, S., girl;

Lapda,

lamp.

S.,

mag am,

self;

Magdny, A., private.

Magas, A., high.

Mag at

emeszto,

A.,

self-con-

girls.

suming.

S., ball.

Magyar,

&

S.

Ldt-ni, V., to see.

seem.

(tcitsz- ani), V., to

Ldtszik

it.

myself.

A., Hungarian.

Magyarorszdg,

S.,

Hungary.

Magyarul, Adv., in Hungarian,

Ledny,

lednyok,

girl;

S.,

girls.

Hungarian.
S., lesson.

Leczke,

Lefekszik (/efekitd-ni), V., to

down,

lie

to

go to bed.

Leigdz-ni, V., to subjugate.

Lefc#, S., soul,

mind; lelkunk,

Afo/d, Adv., soon, then.

Adv., already.

Afdr,

Marad-ni, V.,
Mds,

our soul.

to remain, to

stay.

Pr.

a.,

other;

mdsok,

others.

Lenyugszik (lenyugod-ni), V.,

to go to rest, to set (said of

the sun.)

Leront-ani, V., to demolish.

Levego,
Level,

S.,

atmosphere.

air,

Obj.

letter;

S-,

to

throw

off or

S.,

Lovasorsereg
',

S.,

V.

to

punish.

Megcsal-ni, V., to deceive.

the park.

Lop-ni, V., to
Luther

Megakad-ni, V., to stop.

Megbdnt-ani, V., to offend.
Megbiintet-niy

down.
Liget,

Mdskor, Adv., at another time.

Meg, Adv., still, yet.

case,

levelet; Plur. levelek, letters.

Levet-ni, V.,

Mdshol, Adv., somewhere else.

Mdshonnan^ Adv., from somewhere else.

Megelni,

S.,

to

live,

to sub-

steal.
sist,

S.,

horse-guard.

to get one's living.

MegeUgszik (mege'eged-ni), V.,

Luther.

to

be

satisfied.

Megeloz-ni, V., to prevent.

M.

Me?erdemel-ni, V., to deserve.

Megert-eniy V., to understand,

Affl,

Adv., to-day

to-night.

mfl

estae,

to

comprehend.

Meggyoz-ni, V., to vanquish.

297
Meghdborgat-ni, V., to disturb.
Meghal-ni, V., to die.

Mennel, anndl, Adv., the

how much, how

Megharagszik {megharagud-ni),
V., to be offended.

Mennyi, A.,
many.

Meghodit-ani, V., to conquer.

Mennyivel, Adv.,

mennyivel

Megiger-ni, V., to promise.

Megis,

C,

yet.

Megismer-ni, V., to know, to

how much;

annyival,

to

to receive,

V.,

ytfese, V.,

tale.

Mester, V., master.

get.

Megldtogat-ni) V., to

Mesterseg,

visit.

Megnyer-ni,

V.,

to

business, trade.

S.,

Adv.

Mester segesen,

Meglep-ni, V., to surprise.

win,

to

& Adv.,

Messze, A.

gain.

Megparancsol-ni, V., to com-

iWuzll, Po.,

Pr.,

distant, far.

we.

M.,

mand.

about, for, because

of.

Megsem, C,

Mlg, Adv., while.

yet-not.

Megsert-eni, V., to offend.

Megszakad-ni, V.

n., 'to

break

Meg sz&mit-ani,

V., to count.

Megszofit-ani, V., to address.

Mind, Pr.,

all.

Mindannyi,

as

Pr.,

to aggress.

Minden, Pr.

Megvall-ani, V., to confess.

Mindenik, Pr., each.

V.,

to

beat,

to

rout.

Meg vert, A.

v.,

beaten, routed.

Megy, (men-ni)

V. n., to go.

warm.

asylum.

menedekhely,

S.,

every,

all.

in-

stantly.

Mn/, C,

as, like, than.

C,

because.

Mintsem, C, than.

Miu tan, A.

S., refuge.

a.,

Mindenhato, A., almighty.

Mindjdrt, Adv., directly,

Minthogy^

Melly, Plur., mellyek, Pr., which.

Menedek,

many, as

Mindeg, Adv., always.

Megitt-ni, V., to strike, to hit.

Megver-ni,

as.

recently.

lately,

much.

Megtagad-ni, V., to deny.

Megtdmad-ni, V.,

Midon, C, as, when.

Mihelyt, Adv., as soon
Minap, Adv.,

(said of the heart.)

Menhely^

artifi-

cially.

Megnyugtat-ni, V., to appease.

Meleg, A.,

as

much as.
iJferf, C, for.
Mertekentuli, A., exorbitant.

recognize.

Megkap-nU

the.

& C,

soon

after.

Mivel-ni, V., to cultivate.

Mond-anU

V., to say.

298
Most, Adv., now; mostani, A.,
present.

MozgdSn

movement.

S.,

Mulatsdg,

amusement,

S.,

plea-

sure.

Nenye,

elder sister.

S.,

iVe/?,

S., people.

iVVtf,

S.,

name.

Nevel-ni, V., to educate.

Nevendek,

Mult, A.

past,

v.,

expressions;

week,

last (in

the

year,

last

last

etc.).

November,

S.,

November.
grow; tfcwoA,

V., to

/Vfl-flt,

Mutva, Part., after (passed).

S., pupil.

V., to look.

AVfc-itt,

grow.

Mvnka, S., labour, work.

Munkds, A., industrious.

Noveny,

plant,

S.,

Mulat-ni, V., to show.

l\yak, S., neck.

].

Nyakravalo,

Nagy, A., large, great,

Nagybdtya, S., uncle.

Nydreld,

Nagyitdi

Nydrho,

S.,

JVytfr,

microscope.

Nagykereskedo,

S.

wholesale

merchant.
Nagytelku, A., generous.

Nagynenye, S., aunt.

Nagyszombat, S., name of a
town in Hungary.
iVfl/?,

S.,

sun, day.

Naponkent, Adv.,

Nehdny, Pr.
jVeAe'z.,

n.,

July.

S.,

August.

language.

Nyelvmester,

Nagylelkuen, Adv., generously.

cravat.

June.

S.,

S.,

Nydruto, S
Nyelv,

S.,

summer.

S.,

S.

teacher

Nyer-ni,

Nyeres,

to gain, to win.

S.,

S., profit.

Nyom-ni,

V., to press.

JSugszik, Qnyugod-ni),
daily.

of

languages.

V.,

to

repose,

some.

Nyujt-ani,

T,

to reach.

A., difficult.

Nehezen, Adv., hardly.

O.

JSelkuf, Po., without.

Oda, Adv., there, to the ques

jVem, Adv., not.

Nemesle/kii, A., noble-minded.

Nemetorszdg,

S.,

Adv.,

Nemetiil,

Germany.
German,

German.
Nemzet,

S., nation.

tion

where to?

Olaszorszdg,
in

S.,

Italy.

Olcso, A., cheap.

0//t/,

Pr., so, such.

Olvas-ni, V., to read.

299
Onnan,

Adv., thither, thence.

Orszdg,

S.,

Orszdgldr,

Oskola,

realm.

S.,

P^m,

school.

Oskolai-munka

S.,

S., Paris.

school-work.

money.

S.,

Pihen-ni, V., to rest.

Pillanatig, Adv., for a

Osztalek,

S.,

Osztozik

(osztoz-ni),

share.
V.,

to

Pirongatds,

S.,

Polgdrosodott, A.

there.

Otthon, Adv., (there) at home.

Pompds, A.,
Poszto,

O. O.
he, she,

On,

S.,

Pr.,

civilized.

cloth.

S.,

drapery.

S.,

PosztoSjS., cloth-manufacturer.

ok they.

younger brother.

S.,

OltozeU

it;

v.,

splendid.

Posztokelmei

Ocse,

moment.

reproach.

Polgdr, S., citizen.

share.

0#, Adv.,

6, Pr.,

Patriarch.

S.,

PewteA-, S., Friday.

politician.

S.,

P^m,

Patridrka,

Puska,

S.,

Puskapor,

musket, gun.

gunpowder.

S.,

raiment.

R.

you (a person spoken

to).

Ont-eni. V., to shed, to pour.

jR6, S., slave.

Ontoz-ni, V., to water.

Rdbif-ni, V., to prevail upon.

Onzes, S., egotism.

Rajzol-ni)

Onzo, A.,

selfish.

S.,

to

Oregbit-eniy V., to increase.

Ravasz, A., cunning,

6sz, S., autumn.

Recze,

Oszelo, S., September.

S.,

S.

&

Adv., morning,

in the morning.

Osszehoz-ni, V., to get up (a

quantity).

Rejthely,

S., lurking-place.

Remenyl-eni,
Rehdeltetes,

Oszton,

S., instinct.

Oszutdj

S.,

November.

S., to
S.,

A., idle.

/tes,

S.,

meadow.

Ringat-ni, V., to
A., naughty.
S.,

paper.

Pdpista, S., a Catholic.

hope.

destination.

Rendesen, Adv., ordinarily.

jRe7,

Fapir,

artful.

duck.

October.

S.,

Oszinte, A., sincere.

fco,*,

(fi-

Regen, Adv., long ago.

Reggel,

6szho,

draw

gures)

/fcYAra,

lull.

A., rare.

Ritkasdg, S., rarity, curiosity.

ifa#a, S., fox.

300
Romai, A., Roman.

Szdm,

Rosz, A., bad.

Szdmol-niy

Rvbin,

Rvha,

ruby.

S.,

reckon, to

to

S.,

count.

dress.

S.,

number.

S.,

Szdndek,

SI.

S., intention.

arable land.

Szdntofold,

S.,

Sznrny,

a wing.

S.,

Szegeny, A., poor.

Sajdt, A., own.

Szed-ni,

Sdndor,

Szeles, A., wide.

Alexander.

S.,

Scotia, S., Scotland.

Se

neither

Szelidy A.,

sem, sem,

se;

C,

to gather.

meek,

gentle.

Szelvesz, S., storm.

Szemermes, A., modest.

nor.

S.,

Segit-eni, V., to assist.

Szent, A., sacred, holy, saint.

Semmi,

5z>e/?,

nothing.

S.,

Setabo',

walking-stick.

S.,

Seldl-ni,

S.,

to

take

a walk.

A., fine, beautiful, plea-

sant.

Szepseg, S., beauty.

Siet-ni, V., to hasten.

Szerda,

Sikerul-ni, V., to succeed.

Szerencse.

Smaragd,
StfA,

Szerencsetlenseg

A., much, many.

a ship of the

S.,

line.

Sor.s, S., fate.

Sulyedo, A., declining.

Surgetes,

S.,

S.,

misfor-

tune.

Sokdig, Adv., for a long time.

Sorhajo,

S., fortune.

Szerencsetlen, A., unfortunate.

V., emerald.

Adv., never.

SoAff,

Wednesday.

S.,

urgency.

Svajcz, S., Switzerland.

Svajczi, A., Swiss.

Szeret-ni, V., to love, to like.

Szerez-ni,

S., to

Szerszdm,

S.,

purchase.

coll.,

tool.

Szetdarabol-ni, V., to dismember.

Szid-ni, V., to blame, to scold.

Sziget y

S.,

isle.

Szilaj, A., wild.

Szilva; S.,

coll.,

prune.

Szin, S., colour.

Szabad, A.,

Szabadsdg,

free.
S.,

freedom, liberty.

Szabds,S.) the shape of a dress,

fashion.

Szabo,

S., tailor.

Szalad-ni, V., to run.

Szinhdz,

S., theatre.

Szinten,

C,

&,?'>,

S.,

as well.

heart.

Szivar. S., cigar.

Szives, A., kind.

Szivesen, Adv., willingly.

301
Szivesseg. S., cordiality, kindness.

Szo, S., word.

Szoba,

Tanit-ani, V., to teach.

Tanito, S., teacher.

Tanul-ni, V., to learn.

room.

S.,

Tanulo,

S., learner,

student.

Szok-ni, V., to be accustomed.

Tapasztal-ni, V., to experience.

Szdl-ni, V., to speak.

Tdrsassdg.

Szolgdlat, S., service.

Szolgdlo,

S., servant.

Szombat,

S.,

Tartomdny,

Saturday.

Tartozik

S., orator.

S.,

province, coun-

Qtartoz-ni),

Tavasz,

Tavaszelo,

S.,

Szorit-ani, V., to press.

Tavaszho,

S., April.

coll.,

grape, grapes.

S., necessity,

need.

Sziiletik (sziilet-nQ, V., to

be

born.
S&w/o,

Tavaszuto,

7^ p r#>

Szvrony, V., bayonet.

Szukseg,

to

S., spring.

industrious, diligent.

S.,

V.,

owe.

Szorgalmas, szorgalmatos, A.,

Sz67o",

com-

society,

try.

Szomoru, A., sad.

Szonoky

S.,

pany.

March.

May.

S.,

thou.

Tegnap, Adv., yesterday.

7eAer, S., burden.

Tehetseg, S., faculty of mind,

S., parent.

ability.

7e7, S., winter.

December.

Telel6) S.,

Te/Ao, S., January.

7YS&0r, S.,

camp.

Tdbornagy,
Tdbornok,

Teljesit-eni, S.,

Tengeresz,

S., general.

environs, country.

S.,

7en?/, S., fact.

Terem,

Taldlmdny, S., invention.

Taldn, Adv., perhaps.

Teremtes,

S.,

to

rise, to

S.,

S., saloon,

Teremto,

be

produced.

Tandcs,

admiral.

Tentatarto, S., inkstand.

weaver.

Taldl-ni, V., to find.

Tdmad-ni,

S.,

Tewto, S., ink.

7a;e#, S., region.

Takdcs,

S., sailor.

Tengernagy,

Tagad-ni, V., to deny.

7a/., S.,

fulfil.

Teluto, S., February.

S., fieldmarshal.

S., creature.

S., creator.

Terjedelmes, A., extensive.

Termekenyseg,
advice.

Tdnyer,S., plate (soup-plate,etc).

Termeny,

S.,

Termeszet,

S., fertility.

product.

S., nature.

302
Termesztmeny

S.,

production.

U.

Test, S., body.

A.,

Testi,

corporal,

of

the

body.

Uj,

Tesz (ten-ni), V., to do; tettiik,

we

7W/,
TV,

deed.

S.,

you

Pr.,

S.,

news, newspaper.

Unalmas, A., tedious.

gentleman,

S.,

domineer.

Uralkodo,

To, S., pond, lake.

monarch,

S.,

pen.

it, S.,

way.

Utaz-ni, V., to trave!.

Tovdbb, Adv., longer, farther.

VI aid, S., traveller.

Tobbnyire, Adv. mostly.

Utcza, S., streel.

Tokeletlen, A., imperfect.

Utolso, A., last.

Pre.

by, from,

a.,

Tonkre tenni,

ru-

ler.

Tollkes, S., pen-knife.

7d7,

Mis-

Sir,

Uralkodik, (vralkod-ni), V., to

venerate, to

to

honour.

Jo//, S.,

idoben,

ter.

Tigris, S., tiger.

Tisztel-ni, V.,

so, thus.

recently.

/r,

(ye).

Adv.,

A., recent; vjabb

Ujsdg,

did.

Tetszik(tetsz-eni), V.,to please.

&

Vgy, C.

of.

to ruin.

S.,

ij.

Tortenik

(tor ten-ni)

V.,

to

happen.

/</t/,

Tortenet. S., history.

Torveny,

law.

S.,

Torsatya,

Tud-ni,

Ugyetlen,

Patriarch.

S.,

V.,

to

know

cause, affair.

A.,

clumsy,

inca-

pable.

any-

#/-m, V., to

sit.

Uldoz-ni, V., to persecute.

thing.

Twdds,

S.,

Ugyes, A., clever.

S.,

Tudom&s,

knowing.
S.,

knowledge, no-

#/-*, V., to knock, to

s'.rike.

Uzenel, S., message.

Uzerlet, S., business (a trade).

tice.

Tulajdon, A., proper.

Tutajdonsdg,

S.,

propriety.

Tunyasdg,

S., laziness.

TwzoA,

bustard (a bird).

S.,

looking glass-

Tukorrdma,
frame (frame of a mirror.)
Tuzhely, S. hearth, the home.
S.,

T.
Kac5orfl. S., supper.

Yad, A., wild

Vaddsz,

S.,

huntsman.

Vaddsz-ni, V., to hunt.

303
Vdg-ni, V., to
Vagy, C.,

Vagyon,

Vesztesseg,

cut.

property; vagyona,

S.,

his property.

vajas kenyer,
bread and butter; Obj. c,

vajas kenyeret

Valahdnyszor

S.,

vice; vetkek,

sin',

Vetkezik (vetkez-ni), V.

to

sin.

Vezer, S., leader, guidance.

Adv., as often

Vezerel-ni, V., to guide.

Vezet-ni, V., to lead.

as.

Valaki, Pr., somebody.

F/d<?A, S., country.

Valami, Pr., something.

&

S.

A.,

reality,

Vigasztal-ni, V., to console, to

real,

comfort.
Vigasztalo, A., consolatory.

true.

Valodi A.,

Vigydzatos, A., cautious.

real.

Vdr-ni, V., to wait for, to expect.

FaVagf, S.,

world.

Vildglenger,

Var-ni, V., to sew.

Vdros,

S.,

V as tag, A.,

thick.

S., linen.

S.,

Fer~m,
Ferem,

S.,

to

re-

Fi/ez, A., brave.

Viteziesen, Adv., hero-like, he-

conclude.

roically.

Vitezseg

S., last will.

guest.

bravery,

S.,

va-

lour.

V., to beat.
S.,

n.,

turn.

Veghetlen, A., infinite.

Vendeg,

V.

Visszater-ni,

Vegez-ni, V., to perform, to

Vegrendelet,

ocean.

S.,

William.

Virdgmag, S., flower-seeds.

Fmz-a, Adv., back.

Ved-eni, V., to protect.

finish, to

S.,

Virdg, S., flower.

Sunday.

S.,

Vdszon,

Vilmos,

town.

Vasdrnap,

Vereb,

FeteA,
sins.

Vajy S., butter;

Valo,

S., loss,

Vet-ni, V., to sow.

or.

Vi'iwi, V., to fight.

sparrow.
a

pit.

a.

Veres, A., red.

Feres, A., sanguinary.

Verzik

V.,

to

Zdr-ni, V., to shut.

decline,

to

Zene-mester,

(yerez-ni),

Zewe, S. music.

bleed.

Vesz-ni, V., to
linger.

S.,

teacher of

304
Zongora,

S.,

Zs.

piano.

Zo/d, A., green.

Zoldseg,

S.,

Zoldsegmag,
tables,

coll.,

S.,

vegetables.

seeds of vege-

Zsarnok,

S., tyrant.

Zsebkendo,
kerchief.

S.,

pocket hand-

305

English-Hungarian.

II.

A.

Almighty, mindenhalo.

Ability, tehetseg,

About,

korulbeldls Adv.;

miatt, Po.

to

make an

,felszd-

mit-ani,

Amusement, mulatsdg.
Analyze, V., elemez-ni.
}

Action, cselekedet.

Angry,

Admiral, tengernagy.

to

be

haragszik,

Charagud-ni).

V., int-eni.

Address, V., megsz6lit-ani\ to

address to anyone, valakihez

Animal, dllat, plur. dllatok.

Another time, mdskor, Adv.
Appease, V., megnyugtat-ni.
Apple, alma, S. coU.

fordul-ni.
S.,

Always, mindeg.
America, Amerika.

And, es meg.

ked-nij

Advice,

is.

Amongst,Prep.,#oz,, kozott,Fo.

Accustomed, to be , szok-ni.
Act, V., cselekszik (csele-

Admonish,

Also,

Although, dmbdr.

Accentuate, V., ekez-ni.

Account,

Already, mar.

Approve, V., helyesel-ni.

tantics.

After, Prep., mulva.

Afternoon, delutdn, S.

April, Aprilis, tavaszho.

&Adv.

Arable land, szdntofold.

Afterwards, azutdn.

Army, hadsereg.

Against, ellen,

Around, Prep.,

Aggress, V., megtdmad-ni.

Arrive, V., erkezik (erkez-ni).

Ago, Adv.,

Artificially,

ezelott,

with val or

constructed

koriil,

Po.

mestersegesen.

Artful, ravasz.

vel.

As, win/,

Air, S., lev ego.

C;

as

many,

as

Alexander, Sdndor.

much, mindannyi; as much

a' mennyivel;
as,annyival

Alive, Adv., elevenen.

as soon as, mihelyt\

Albert, Bela.

All,

mind. Pr.

minden, A.

Allow, V., enged-ni.

Csing, hung. Gram.

ten as,

as

of-

valahdnyszor;

as

well, szinteriyis.

20

306
Ascend,

V.,

felmegij

tfel-

Blue, kek.

Body,

men-ni).

test.

Asia, Azsia.

Bold, bdtor.

Assist, V., segit-eni.

Book, kongv.

Asylum, menhely.
Atmosphere, lev ego, legkor.
August, Avgiisztus, nydrutb.

Book-binder, konyvkoto.
Bookseller, konyvdrus.

Born,

Aunt, nagynenye.

Autumn,

being

V.,

Borneo, Borneo.

osz.

Borrow,

Boy,

II.

kolcsonoz-ni.

fiu; boys, fivk; the

fin.

Brave, A.,

Bad, rosz.
Bayonet, sznrony.

Bravery, vitezseg.
Bread,

S.,

Beat, V., ver-ni, megver-ni.

meg vert, A.

Break
(the

V. n.

szep s eg.

C, mint/wgy ;

of

heart),

Po.

Before, Prep.,

elotl,

Behave

V., jol visel-ni

magdt

to

V.,

break

&

S.,

A.

britt,

& S.

Britania, Britania.

Broad, szeles.

bdtya.

Brussels, Briiszel.
Build, V., epit-eni.

Better, Adv., jobban.

Builder, epitesz.

Between, kozt. Po.

Bunch

Bid

Burden,

the price), V., alkuszik,

of flowers, bokreta,
S., terh,

teher.

Business, uzerlet, mesterseg.

(\alkud-ni).

Bind, V., kot-ni, bekot-ni.

maddr,

megszakad-ni,

Brother, the elder

elhisz Qelhin-ni).

Bend, V., hajt-ani.

Bird,

n.

Bring, V., hoz-ni.

Britain, A.

miatt, Po.

(in

Obj. Case,

of a string),

(said

Beauty,

Believe, V.,

kenyer

elszakad-ni, V.

v.

Beautiful, szep.

well,

A.

vajas kenyer.

Battle, S., csala.

Because,

vitez,

kenyer et\ bread and butter,

Ball (for playing), fapda.

S.,

boy,

Back, Adv., vissza.

Beaten,

szuletik,

(szulei-nQ.

Plur.,

madarak.

Black, fekete.

Blame, V., szid-ni, gdncsol-ni.

Bleed, V., verzik Qoerez-ni).

Bustard (name of a
But,

By,

C,
tol,

de,

Po.

bird), tuzok.

hanem, csak.
a.

307
Command,

C.

Common,

tabor.

S.,

Cannon,

(visitors),

latogatok.

Capital (town), fdv tiros.

Carpenter's trside^dcsmesterseg.

Conceal, V., elrejt-eni.

Carry, to carry out, kivin-ni;

Conclude, V., vegez-ni.

Confess, V., megvall-ani.

to carry on, uz-ni.

Conquer, V., meghodlt-ani.

Case, eset.
Cause,

(tra-

A., kozonseges.

Company, tdrsassdg

tilgyu.

dgyti,

de), kereskedes.

Call for, V., elhi-ni.

Camp,

parancsol-ni.

V.,

Commerce, kozlekedes ;

ilgy

S.,

the

cause

Conqueror, hodito.
Console, V., vigasztal-ni*

(source, reason), az ok.

Cautious, vigydzatos.

Consolatory, vigasztalo. A. v.

Celebrated, hires, A.

Constant, dllando, A. v.

Chain,

Constitution (of a realm), al-

S.,

Idncz.

Character (of the alphabet), betu.

kotmdny.

Charles, Kdroly.

Cool, A., hives.

Cheap, olcso.

Copy-book, irokonyv.

Cherish, V., dpolgat-ni.

Cordially, szivesen.

Child, gyermek, children, gyer-

Cordiality, szivesseg.

Corn (wheat or

mekek.
Christian, keresztyen,

&

eszteny, S.

and ke-

A.

Corporeal, A.,

rye), buza.
testi.

Correct, V., igazil-anL

Cigar, szivar.

Count,

Citizen, polgdr.

Count, V., szdmol-ni, megszd-

Civilized, polgdr so dott,

A.

v.,

Clever, iigyes.

Close, V., bezdr-ni.

Cloth, poszto;

cloth-manufac-

turer, posztos.

Clumsy,

iigyetlen.

S.,

Grof.

mit-ani; to count up, felszdmit-ni.

Country, tartomdny (province)

falu (country-place).

Courage, bdtorsdg.
Cravat, nyakravalo.

Coach, kocsi.

Creator, teremto.

Coat, kabdt.

Creature, teremtes.

Colony, gyarmat.

Credit, S., hitel.

Colour, S., szin.

Creditor, hitelezo.

Combat,

Criminal, A., bunds.

S.,

hadakozds.

Comfort, V., vigasztal-ni.

Crisp, V. a., fodroz-ni.

20*

308
Cruel, kegijetlen,

Dinner, ebed.

Cultivate, V., mivelni.

Directly (immediately),

Curiosity (rarity), ritkasdg.

Curl,

V.

Cut, V.

a.,

a.,

Discover, V., felfedez-ni.

Dismember,

fodroz-ni.

Dispose,

W.

(in-

intezkedik

V.,

tezked-ni).
Distant,

daily,

V., szetdarabol-ni.

Disobedient, engedetlen.

vdgni.

Day, nap;

mind-

jdrt, azonnal.

Cunning, A., ravasz.

Adv., na-

messze Adv.
y

&

A.

Distribute, V., kioszt-ani.

Disturb, V., meghdborgat-ni.

ponkent.

Dead, holt

Divide in two, V., felez-ni.

Dear, drdga.

Do,

tesz

(tenni),

V., uralkodik Qural-

kod-ni).

Deceive, V., megcsal-ni.

telelo.

Door,

ajto.

Decline, V., vesz-ni.

Drapery, poszto-kelme.

Declining, sulyedo.

Draw

Deed,

Dress,

tett.

out, V.,
S.,

kihuz-nL

ruha.

Deficiency, hidny.

Drive, V., hajt-ani.

Delay, V., halaszt-ani.

Duck,

Demolish, V., leront-ani.

Duke, herczeg.

Deny,

V.,

tetliik,

did.

Domineer,

Debtor, ados.

December, December,

V.,

we

Debt, adossdg.

tagad-ni, megta-

retze.

Duty, kotelessfy.
Dwell, V., lakik Qlak-ni).

gad-ni.
Depart, V., elutaz-ni.

Depopulate, V., kipusztit-anL

Deserve, V., erdemel-ni,
erdemel-ni.
Desire,

S.,

B.

meg-

kivdnat.

Each, mindenik.
Early, Adv., kordn.

Destination, rendeltetes.

Earth, fold.

Diamond, gyemdnt.
Die, V., hal-ni, meghal-nL

East, kelet; East India, kelet

Different, kulombfele.
Difficult,

nehez.

Easily, konnyen.

india.

Educate, V., nevel-ni.

Dig, V., ds-ni.

Egotism, onzes.

Diligent, szorgalmatos.

Either,

or,

akdr, akdr.

309
(hibdz-ni)

Elder brother, bdtya.

Fail, V., hibdzik

Elder

Faithful, huseges.

sister,

nenye.

Faithless, hutlen.

Elephant, elef&nt.
Elipsoidical, kerekdedes.

Else,

kul6mben,kulonb en, Adv.

Elsewhere, mdshoL

Fall, V., es-ni.

Far, messze, A.

& Adv.

Fate, sors.

Emerald, Smaragd.

Father, atya; the father, az atya.

Emotion, felhdborodds.
Empire, birodalom.

Faulty, hibds.

Employment, foglalatossdg.

February, Februar, telulo.

Endeavour, V., iparkodik(ipar-

Feel, V., erez-ni.

Fellow creature, felebardt;

kod-ni).

England, Angolorszdg.
English, angol; in English, an-

fel-

low-man, embertdrs.
termekenyseg.

Fertility,

Few, egynehdny.

goluL
Environs,

tdj,

Envy,

irigyseg.

S.,

Fear, V., fel-ni.

tdjek.

Field of battle, csatamezo.

Fieldmarshal, tdbornagy.

Equal, egyenlo.

Fi & figc fuge-

Equilibrium, egyensuly.

Fight, V.,

Error, hiba; erroneous, hibds.

Find,

Estate, S.,joszdg.

fault,

Esteem, V., becsul-ni.

& Adv.

Evening, eslve, S.
Every, minden.

harczol-ni.

viv-ni,

V.,

taldl-ni;

Mb at

ted, eles hegyes.

Finish, V., vegez-ni.

Fish, V., haldsz-nL

Expect, V., vdr-ni.

Fleet, hajosereg.

fut-ni, V.

Exorbitant, mertekentuli

Flight, to take to

Expel, V., kikerget-ni, kiiiz-ni.

Flog, V., korbdcsol-ni.

V.,

tapasztal-ni.

Flower-seeds, virdgmag.

Extend,

Footman, inas.

V. a., kiterjeszt-eni.

Extensive, terjedelmes.
a.,

kiolt-ani.

F.
Fact, teny.

Faculty (of mind), tehetseg.

n.

Flower, virdg.

Export, V., kivisz (kivin-ni).

Extinguish, V.

find

Fine, beautiful, szep; fine poin-

Evil, S., baj.

Experience,

to

keres-ni.

For, mert, ft; miatt, Po; for

moment,

pillanalig;

for a

long time, sokdig.

Force,

S.,

erd; to force, ken-

szerit-eni.

Foreign, idegen, S.

& A.

310
Forest, erdo.

Girl, Icdny,

Forget, V., elfelejt-eni.

Formerly,

girls,

the

girl,

V., alapit-ani.

enged-ni
Glove, a pair of gloves, kezfyu.

Go, V., megy

Founder, alapifd.
France, Franrziaorszdy.

out,

kimegy;

Onen-ni);
go away,

Gold, arany, S.

Freedom, szabadsdg.

Gold-chain, amnyldncz.

Friday, pentek.

Good,

bardt;

female friend,

toL Po. a.

Fulfil, V.,

jo.

Govern, V., kormdnyoz-ni.

Government, kormdny.

bardtnc

From,

go
el-

meg y.

Francis, Ferencz.

Free, szabad, A.

Friend,

a'

lednyok.

Give, V., ad-ni\ to give way,

ezelott.

Fortune, szerencse.

Found,

fdny;

ledny] the

Grape, 5:0/0,

tetyesit-eni.

S., coll.

Great, nagy.

Furniture, butor.

Green, zold.

Further, to V abb.

Grind, V., koszorul-ni; to

let

grind, koszdri'iltet-ni.

Grow, V.

0.

n.,

no-ni.

Guardianship, gydmsdg.
Gain, V., nyer-ni.

Guest, vendeg.

Gallant, A., bdtor, derek.

Guide, V., vezerel-ni.

Garden, kert; gardener, ker-

Gunpowder, puskapor,

lopor.

tesz.

Gather, V., gytijt-eni.

General, tdbomok.

Generous, nagylelki'i ; generously,

nagylelkuen.

Hard, kemeny, A.; kemenyen,

Gentle, szelid.

Gentleman,

Hand, kez; hands, kezek.

ll2iip\)en,Y.,tdrter)ik(tdrten-ni.)

Adv.; hardly, nehezen.

iir.

German, nemet. A.; nemetul,

Hasten, siet-ni; to hasten away,

Germany, Nemetorszdg.

Hat, kalap.

elsiet-ni.

Get,

V.,

to get

kap-ni,

meg kapni;

up (a sum), oszehoz-

Hate, V., gyulol-ni.

Hazard, koczkdztat-ni

ni; to get a living, megelni,

He,

to get lost, elvesz-ni.

Healthy, egeszseges.

0.

311
Hear, V., hall-ani.

Imperfect, tokeletten.

Hearken, V., haligat-ni.

Impression, benyomds.

Heart, sziv.

Incapable, ugyetlen.

Hearth, tuzhely.

Increase, V., oregbit-eni

Here,

Indeed, igazdn.

itt.

Hero, hos.

India, India.

Heroic,

Industrious, szorgalmas,

host hero-like, heroi-

cally, viteziesen.

mag a.
mag as.
Himself, mag a.
Herself,

Infinite, veghetetlen.

High,

Injure, V.,

rious, drt-ani.

Injustice, jog talansdg, igazsdg-

Hit, V., megut-ni.

at

home,

Hope,

talansdg.

itthon,

Ink, tenia

hon.

Honour, V.,

drt-anu
kdros; to be inju-

Injurious,

History, torteneL

Home, haza;

inkstand, tentatarto.

Insolence, gorombasdg.

V., remenyl-eni.

House, hdz\ the house,

Inquire, V., kerdezoskod-ni.

tisztel-ni.

Horse-guard, lovas-orsereg.

Instantly, mindjdrt, azonnal.

hdz.

Instead, helyett, Po.

How, hogy, hoggan; how many.

Instinct, S., oszton.

hdny;

how much,

mennyivel,

Intention, szdndek.

(used with the Comparative).

Interest, S., erdek.

Hungarian, magyar, A.
magyarul, Adv.

&

S.;

Invent, V., feltaldl-ni', invenfeltaldlds,

tion,

Hungary, Magyarorszdg.
Hunt, V., vaddsz-ni.

Ireland, Irland.

Huntsman, vaddsz.

Irreconcilable,

taldlmdny

(things invented).

kiengesztelhe-

tetlen.

I.

Isle, sziget.
It,

I,

en.

Iceland, Izland.

Pr., o.

Italy,

Olaszorszdg.

Itself,

mag a.

Idle, rest.
If,

mvn-

kds.

J,

ha.

ID, beteg.

January, Janudr,

Imagine, V., kepzel-ni.

Jewels, ekszer.

Immortal, lialhatatlan.

Judgment,

itelet.

Who.

312
name), Gyula.

Julius (man's

Leave,

S., biicsu', to

take leave,

elbucsuzik (elbiicsui-ni).

July, Julius, nydrho.

Leave, V., hagy-ni, elhagy-ni.

June, Junius, nydreld.

Lend, kolcsdnoz-ni.

K.

Lest, nehogy.

Keep
Kill

haUgat-ni.

silence,

Lesson, leczke.

shooting), V., agyon

(by

16 -ni.

Letter,

Kind, A., szives

kindness, szi-

vesseg.

King, kirdly, kingdom, kirdlgsdg.

Case

le-

of the alphabet, beta.

Liberty, szabadsdg.

Lie (laid down) fekszik (fekiid-nij; to go to bed, lefekszik.

Knife, kes.

Life, elet.

Knit, V., kot-ni.

Knock (any

Know

Light, A.

one), V., ut-ni.

(any one) ismer-ni', to

know

(any-thing), tud-ni.

Knowledge, knowing,

S.,

ludo-

mds, tudds.

S.,

Like,

vildg

to light

V., szeret-ni',

Adv.,

Lime

tree, lind, hdrsfa.

Linger, V., vesz-ni.

munka\

laborer,

Listen, V., hallgat-ni.

Live (dwell), V., lakik (lak-ni).

kezimunkds.

Lodging,

Land,S.,/o/d; native-land, haza.

Long,

Language, nyelv.

S.,

lakds.

hosszu,',

long ago,re</e/i;

longer, tovdbb.

Look, V., nez-niy

Large, nagy.
last

S.,

mint.

Lamp, lamp a.

(in:

&

up, kivildgit-ani.

Linen, vdszon.

lu
Labor,

Last

Obj.,

level;

veled,

week), A.,

the \&st,utolso

mult',

last will, veg-

to look for,

keres-ni.

Looking-glasss frame,

tukdr-

Lasting, hosszu.

rdma.
Lose one's way,

V., elteved-nu

Late, A., keso.

Loss, veszteseg;

lost, elveszett.

Law,

Love, V., szeret-ni

rendelet

torveny.

Laziness, tunyasdg.

Lull, V., ringat-ni.

Lead, V., vezet-ni.

Lurking-place, rejthely.

Leader, vezer\ leader of the

OT.

army, hadvezer.
Learn, V., tanul-ni\
tanulo.

learner,

Man,em6er,pl., emberek] mankind,

ember i-nem.

343
Many, sok.
March, Mdrczius, tavaszelo.

Map,

Nation, nemzet.

Nature, termeszet.

Naughty, pajkos.
Necessary, to be

foldabrosz.

S.,

Master,

mester.

S.,

kell-eni.

May, Mdjus, tavaszuto.

Necessity, need, sziikseg.

Meadow,

Neck, nyak.
Neighbour (fellow-man),

ret.

Meat, hus.

Meek,

Message, uzenet.

Neither

nor,

Middle ages, kozepkor.

Never, soha.

New,

S.,

hiba\

V.,

hi-

uj\

news, and newspa-

per, vjsdg.

Night,

ej',

to-night,

Modest, szemermes*

Nocturnal, ejL

Monarch, vralkodo.
Monday, hetfo.
Money, penz.

Nosegay, bokreta.

Monument, emlek-oszlop.

Now,

Number, szdm.

Morning, reggel,

to

S.

&

Adv.

Ocean, vildgtenger.

the mother, az

any a.

October, October, oszho.

Of,

round, V., forog-ni, V.

n.,

Movement, mozgds; movement

of the army, hadmozgds.
Much, sok.
Music, zene.

magam.

W.
S.,

tol,

tot,

Po.

a.

Offend, V., megbdnt-ani,

sert-eni;

to

be

meg-

offended,

megharagszik (megharagudni.)

Often, gyakran.

Musket, puska.

Name,

O.
Obedient, engedelmes.

Mostly, tobbnyire.

Mother, any a

most.

holnap, Adv.

Mortal, halando.

Myself,

estve.

Not, nem.
November, November, oszuto.

Morally, erkolcsileg.

Move

ma

Noble-minded, nemeslelku.

bdz-ni.

Morrow,

sent,

se.

Microscope, nagyito.
Misfortune, szerencsetlenseg.

sem,

and se

Metal, ercz.

Mistake,

fele-

bardt.

szelid.

nev.

Narrate, V., elbeszel-ni.

One, egy\ one another, egymds.

Only, Adv.

& C,

csak.

Opinion, velemeny, of a

wrong

opinion, balvetemenyu.

Oppress, V., elnyom-ni.

Or,

C, vagy.

314
Orator, szdnok.

Picture frame, keprdma.

Ordinarily, rendesen.

Pit, S.,

Ore, ercz

Pitiful,

Other,

otherwise,

mcis',

Uh

lomben.
Over,

Plague, V., kinoz-ni.

Plant,

Po.

dltal, fe/eff,

verem.
konyoruletes.

noveny.

S.,

Plate (soup-plate), tdnyer.

Overcome, V., meggyoz-ni.

Play, V., jdtsz-ani.

Owe,
Own,

Play-house, szinlidz.

V., farfozik

(tartoz-nij

Pleasant, szep* tetszuS',

sajdt.

it

ses, tetszik (letsz-eni)

P.

Pocket-handkerchief,

Painter, festo.

zsebbe-

Poet, kolto.

Pond,

Pale, A., halavdny.

Politician, orszdgldr.

S.,

16.

Poor, szegeny.

papiros.

Parent, szu/6.

Power, hatalom

Paris, Paris, Parii

Park,

plea-

valo.

Palace, kdstely.

S.,

plea

sure, kedo.

Paint, V., feste-ni.

Paper,

powerful, ha-

talmas.
Practise, V., gyakorl-ani.

liget.

Part, S., resz.

Praise, V., dicserni.

Patriarch, lorzsatya.

Prefer, V., elebe tesz (tenni.)

Patriot, hazafi.

Present, A.,

Pay, V., fizet-ni.

Peace, S., beke\ in

Present,

times

of

peace, beke' idejen.

Pear, kortve,
Peel, V.,
lik

Pen,

S.,

People,

S.,

ajdndek; to pre-

make a

Press, V., szorit-ani,

a.

;hdm-

Q\dml-ani), V. m.
S., toll',

to

mo slant
present,

ajdndekoz-ni

coll.

hdmoz-ni V.

sent,

S.,

penknife, tollkes.

nep.

Perform, V., vegez-ni.

Prevent, V., elej4t veszi Qvenni);

can prevent, elejet ve-

het-ni.
Price, dr.

Perhaps, taldn.

Prince, fejedelem.

Perish, V., elvesz-ni.

Printing-tra

Perjury, hitszeges.

nyom-ni

Prevail upon, rdbir-ni.

konyvnyomta-

tds.

mag any.

Perseverance, kitartds.
Piano, zongora.

Private, A.,

Picture, S., kep.

Procure, V., szerezni.

Proceed, V., bdn-ni.

315
(Produce) to be produced, ta-

mad-ni, V.

n.

reason,

S., esz; their

esziik.

Product, termeny.

Receive, V., felvesz flelven-

Production, termesztmeny.
Profit, S., nyeres,

Reason,

haszow, to

ni),

megkap-ni.

Recent,

iij.

be profitable, hasznot hajt-

Reckon,

ani.

Recognize, V., megismer-nu

Promise, V., megiger-ni.

szdmit-anl

V.,

Pronounce, V., kiejt-enL

Red, veres.
Reformer, egyhdzjavito.

Proper, A., tulajdon.

Refuge,

Property, vagyon.

Region, tdjek.

Propriety, talajdonsdg.

Renown,

ved-enu

hires,

Province, tartomdny.

Prune, szilva,

S.,

menedek.

Remain, V., marad-ni.

S.,
hif\ renowned,

Prosecute, V., Uldoz-ni.

Protect, V.,

S.,

A.

Repose, V.

coll.

n.,

nyvgszik (nyu-

god-ni),

Pull, V., huz-ni.

Reproach, V., pirongat-ni.

Punish, V., megbuntet-ni; pu-

Republic, koztdrsassdg.

nishment, biintetes.

Residence, lakds, lakhely.

Pupil, nevendek.

Rest, V., pihen-ni.

Pursue, V., kergel-ni, uz-ni.

Restore, V., helyredllit-ani.

Return, V.

a.

Reward,

Queen, kirdlyno.

a.,

S.,

visszaterlt-enL

julalom.

Rich, gazdag

riches,

gazdag-

sdg.

R.

Right, S., jog, S.

Raiment, oltozet.
Rain, eso;

Rare, ritka\

Righteous, igazsdgos.
gyuru.

esik.

Ring,

S.,

rarity, ritkas&g.

Ripe,

erett.

rains,

it

esd

Rather, inkdbb.

Rise, V., tdmad-ni.

Reach, V., eler-ni, nyujt-anl

Read, V., olvas-ni

Root,

Ready, kesz.

Round,

Real,

va!6di\

v a to ban.

Realm, orszdg.

really,

igazdn,

S.,

gyoker.

Room, szoba.
Pr., korul,

Rout, V.,

Po.

szalaszt-ani,

ver-ni.

Ruby, in bin.

eg-

316
Service, szolgdlat.

Rule, V., igazgat-ni

Run,

szalad-ni)

V.,

run

to

away, elszalad-ni.

Sew, V., varni.

Shadow, S., drily ek.
Shape or fashion of a

Sacred, saint, szent.

Sad, szomoru.

A.

S.,

Share, V., oszl)znni', share,

vitorldzo.

v.,

be

She,

terem.

V.

a.,

satisfied,

kiel eg it-en i; to

felmondani a

S.,

line,

sorhajo.

V., mutatni.

Sin, V., bilnhodik

to say

leczket.

Scholar, tanulo.

School,

Ship of the

Show,

Shut, V., zdrni.

geleged-ni).

Saturday, szombat.

lesson,

J.

Shed, V., ont-eni.

megelegszik (me-

Say, V., mond-ani',

vetek; sins,
blinds

oskola.

(biinhod-nQ,

vetkezik (vetkez-ni)]

sinful,

Sincere, oszinte.
Sing, V., enekel-ni.
Sit,

Security, bisztossdg,

Slave, S., rab.

See, V., Idt-ni.

Sleep, S., atom]

Seeds of vegetables, zoldsegmag.

iil-nL

Small, kicsiny^

So, ugy

Seems,

Society, tars as sag.

Idtszik.

ma-

gdt emeszt-eni.

Separate, V., ekulonoz-ni-

Septemher, September, dszelu.

Servant, szolgdlo.

foot-soldier

Some, nehdny, somebody, vato send

for (anybody) hivat-ni.

Serpent, kiggo.

katona\

gyalog-katona.

drul-ni.
kuld-eni',

.ally.

Softly, halkkal.

Soldier,

Selfish, onzo.

V.,

be sleepy,

to

alliatik (alhat-ni).

Seek, V., keres-ni.

Sell, V.,

sinner,

bunds.

Scotland, Scotorszdg, Scotia.

Self-consuming, to be

sin, S.,

vetkek]

School-work, oskolai munka.

Send,

S.,

osztalek.

Sanguinary, veres.
Satisfy,

dress,

szabds.

Sailor, tengeresz.

Saloon,

V. (said of the sun), le-

nugszik (lengugod-ni).

S.

Sailing,

Set,

laki-,

something,

valami,

somewhere else, mdshol,

from somewhere else, mdshonnan.
Soon, majd] soon

after,

tdn; sooner, elebb.

miu-

347
Soul, S., lelek; our soul, lelkunk.

Sweet, edes.

Sound, V.

Swiss,

hangzik (hangz-

n.,

Source,

Sow,

S.,

forrds.

Sword, kard.

V., vet-ni.

T.

Sparrow, vereb.
Speak, V., beszel-ni, szol-ni.
Splendid,

pomp as.

Spoil, V., elront-ani.

Spoon,

Switzerland,

svajczi;

Svajcz.

anij.

S.,

kandl.

Stand, V., dll-ani.

State, V., dllit-ani.

Stay, V., marad-ni.

Table,

table-napkin,

asztal;

asztatkendo ; table-cloth; abrosz.

Tailor, szabo.

Take,

V., vesz (yenni), dt-

vesz\ to take away, elvesz

(elven-ni).

Steal, V., lop-ni.

Tale, mese.

Stephen, Istvdn.

Teach, V., tanit-ani; teacher,

Stick, S., hot,

Still,

tanito

Adv., meg.

teacher of music ze-

ne-mester.

Stop, V., megakad-ni, V. n.

Tedious, unalmas.

Storm,

Tenant, berlo.

szelvesz.

S..

Strange, stranger, idegen, A.&S.

Stretch out, V., kinyujt-ani.

ndl, Po. a.

than not, mintsem.

That, az, Pr.; hogy, C.

Street, utcza.

Strength,

Than, mint, Adv.,

erd',

strong, eros.

Strike, V., ut-ni.

The, az

d\ the,

Struggle, V., kuzd-eni.

Theatre, szinhdz.

Student, tdnulo.
Subjugate. V., leigdz-ni.

Then, majd.
Thence, onnan.

Succeed, V., sikerul-ni.

There, oda.

Such,

They, ok.

oily.

the,

men-

nel-, anndl.

Suddenly, hirtelen.

Thick, v as tag.

Summer,

Think, V., gondolkozik (gon-

Sun,

S.,

S..,

nydr.

nap.

dolkoz-ni.

Sunday, vasdrnap.

This, ez.

Superfluous, feles leges.

Thither, oda.

Supper, vacsora.

Thou,

Suppose, V., feltesz(felten-ni).

Though, bar.

Surely, bizonyosan.

Throw

Surprise, V., meglep-ni.

Through,

te.

off,

V., levet-ni.

dltal,

Po.

318
Thursday, csotortok.

Urgency, surgetes.

Tiger, tigris.

Useful, hasznos',

Time,

ido, in time, idejen.

S.,

to be useful,

haszndl-ni.

Tongue, nyelv.
Tool,

szerszdm,

S.,

Towards,

V.

coll.

A.

erdnti,

Valour, vitezseg.

Town, vdros.
Trade,

kereskedes\

ipar,

S.,

Valuable, ertekes, drdga.

to trade, kereskedik (keres-

Value, V., becsuf-ni.

ked-ni).

Vanquish, V., meggyoz-ni.

Tradesman, iparos, kereskedo.

Vegetables, zoldseg, S.

Translation, forditds.

Venerate, V., tisztel-ni.

Travel,

V.,

utazik (utaz-nO;

Victory, gyozedelem

cseMyseg.

Tropical region,

forroovi tar-

S.,

torious

to

be

vic-

gyozedelmeskedik

Cgyozedetmesked-ni).

tomdny.
Trouble,

Very, igen*
Vice, vetek, plur. vetkek.

traveller, vtazo.
Trifle, S.,

coll.

Village, falu.

fdradsdg.

Virtue,

True, truth, igaz.

Trust, V., blzik (biz-ni).

Visit,

Tuesday, kedd.
Turn, V., fordul-ni, V.

ere-

ereny, virtuous,

nyes.
V., megldtogat-ni.

n.

Tyrant, zsarnok.

Wages, jutalom,

U.

Walk,
Uncertain, bizonytalan.

ber.

Wait, V., vdr-ni.

V., jdr-ni;

to

Uncle, nagyb&tya.

Walking-stick, sdtabot.

Under, underneath, ald^alatt Po.

Wall,

Understand, V., ert-eni, meg-

Want

S., fat.

(deficiency),

S.,

Many,

to be wanted, kell-enu

ert-enl
Unfortunate, szerencsetlen.
Unjustly, igazsagtalanul.

Unrighteousness, igazsdgtalan-

War, hdboru; to be at war,

to make war hdboruskodik
(hdboruskod-ni).

Ware,

sdg.

Unwillingly, akaratlanul

Up, Adv.,

take a

walk, setdl-ni.

fel.

Water,

S.,
S.,

toz-ni.

kelme.
viz; to water,

6n-

319
Wealth,

William, Vilmos.

jolet.

Weather, ido.
Weaver, takdcs.

Wing,

Wednesday, szerda.
Week, het

Without, netkul, Po.

Well, jol,

egeszseges

(being

well).

Wheat, buza.

Which, melly,

Whole,

Pr.

S.,

munka, dolog ;

to

Y.

plur. mellyek.

Year, ev.

Yes, igen

rel.

egesz

wholesome,

egeszseges.

Wholesale merchant, nagyke-

szeles.

Wild, szilaj (said of the mind),

vad.
Will, V., akar-ni] S..,akarat.

is.

Yesterday, tegnap.
Yet,

meg; yet

not, megsem.

Yield, V., enged-ni.

Yoke,

reskedo.

Wickedness, gonoszsag.

Wide, A.,

erdo, fa, S. coll.

szo.

Write, V., ir-nu

While, mig.
ki,

Wood,
Word,
Work,

work, dolgozik (dolgoz-ni).

When, mikor.
Whence, honnan.
Where, hoi.

Who,

szdrny.

S.,

Winter, tel

You,
son

S.,
ti

iga.

on
spoken

(ye),

is

(when a

per-

to).

Younger brother, ocse.

Youth,
man).

ifjiisdg,

ifju

(young

TYPOGRAPHICAL ERRORS AND CORRECTIONS.

Page

4 line 19, read: very

10

14

4,

43
27

6,

20,

30,

,,

,,

8,

28
37
45
50
50
54

56
64
74
76
86
93
4 44
4 46
447
439
464

477
498
204
247

7,

2,

4,

29,

Prepositions

are more than one

drdgdbbak.

kivdnnak.

kicsiny.

mert nem

forms

haza

kellessem,

28,

22,
47,

5,

26,

,,

egeszseqes
ugyes

45,

soft

jd-val

instead of: veri

mi,

sof

miv,

22,

's

61

On

jd-vdl
egeszeges
Ugges
Preposition
are more

drdgdkbab.
hivdnnak.

kincsiny.

,,

mertnem

orms

hazas'

kelessem

61.

On

44, after to feed, put: itat-ni to give to drink,

47, read: veregethetend, instead of: vergethetend.

Vergod-nu

Vergod-ni,

Wrjetek,
Torjetek,

sikamolik,
1,
sikamolik'

sikamlik,
sikamlik'
2,
,,

Neuter, Medial and Active Verbs, in26,

stead of: Neuter Verbs.
instead of: sz, cz
4, read: sz, cs, cz
kornytk
23,

kbnye'k

dszy
23,

fdsz,

benniinket and benneteket instead of:

23,

beniinket and beneteket.

6,

25,

Plur.

Page 218

line

read: Tied,

,,

7,

5,

instead of: Tieid,

Tieid,

Adjective and its dependencies; instead

of: Adjectives;
instead of: ISert

Mert

Tieid,

227

"

239
243

20

,,

21

,,

ones

23

kirdly haldldn,

4 4

neven ven-ni

,,

/efetf

2
2
40
4
9

,,

>

244
246

247
248
250
251

223

258
H

263
nrak,
wise

270
280
284

,,

ons

kirdly, haldldn.
ne'ven-ven ni
,,

allot,
M
above, tnellett instead of: felletl
above, mellet
the father
instead of: he father

tf/aM

szilletett,

sziilelett,

lellem
on oath,
,,
nyiilra, he shot the hare, instead of:

nytilra hare.
K
instead of: fengeyet
fenyeget

,,
r en tent
2
relent

,,
,,

,,
^ 3 after JSagyszombat: put: <u atydmndl leva
the~gentlemen (that are) with my father.
Otheronly the affix ndl nt { l is used: as,
line 13, read: liable
instead of: ilable
kiqerjedez.
22,

kigerjedes.

ost
los
22,

the cannons'', answered the colonel,

47,
,,
,,

289 column
302
307
308
310

tettem
an oath,

first line

sec.
first

311

instead of: cannons,

19, read: Buza, instead of: Buz a,
streel.
street.
17.
,,
,
22.
21.

rtszteny,
,,
leront-ani,

45.

,,

29.

.,

7.

,,

telyesit-eni

ndmetiilkdv.
Ad'sr,hero-like

eszteny,
teronf-ani.
fetyesit-eni.

nemetuL
hosi herolike.

15.

314
316
317
318
319

34.
8.

7.
first

28.
4.

o hon.
otthon

Printing- trade, Printing-tra

oszfoznni:

,, osztoz-ni;
,,asztatkendo;
aszlalkendo
meg meg netkul,
netkul.
m

SECOND PART.

Csink, hung. Gram.

SKETCHES
OF THE

HISTORY OF HUNGARIAN LITERATURE.

LITERARY DEVELOPMENT AND THE FATE

OF THE LANGUAGE.

I.

JVJLTMOHTAXi
i. .

GENERAL REMARKS.

STnUGGljUS.

PERIOD OF THE FIRST

SETTLEMENT OF THE NATION

IN PANNONIA.

Language and customs are the features of

nations and the

As

the

latter

expressions of a national mind.

grows older

change

the former

proportionally.
In the

Hungarian language

we

imediately no-

oriental character of the nation,

tice

the

has

been kept up through nearly

although hard struggles,

political,

which

9 centuries:

partly national, partly

and lasting external wars, ultimately

diminished the primitive people*

This

language
it

peculiar
in the

phenomenon of an

oriental

middle of Europe, surrounded as

was, every where by nations of an occidental

4*

character, unobserved by the people of the western

shores, had attracted the attention of

man

philologists as far as they found

to mention the Hungarian language,

some Gernecessary

it

in

order to

which the German public con-

satisfy the opinion

was considered as
having exhausted Philological materials, when
the work had a section or an appendix, in which
even the Hungarian language was mentioned;
ceived of

hence,

philosophers.

its

nation and of

*)

tes,

Hungarian

confused notions of the

the

We

It

language*).

its

do not

inherit

any literary productions

Adelung, the great German philologist,

in his

Mithrida-

speaking of the Hungarian language, mentions some very

Comparing the Works written by German

and Sclavonian authors on the Hungarian nation and on its

strange things.

language,

we

are led to conclude, that the Hungarians hardly

had

a language before they

came into Pannonia, and that after their

settlement in modern Hungary they made excursions to different parts of Europe in order to rob other people of a few words.
Adelung, in his Mithridates, gives a quantity of words as
derived:
from German; amongst others: Lyuk, (hole) from
odj; lusta (disorderly idle), from fctj} (fcwl) eszem (I eat), from

id)

effe;

Vitorla

bucsu (the
from gclb

(the

2Betterr)ar)rt

still

(weather cock);
fold (the

earth)

from French: Aczel

from acier
archeveque; from Latin: Szarvas (the stag,

(fields);

ersek, from

are

(steel),

falu (village), from villa.

worse.

authors disagree with

vation,

from

leave) from Q3uffe (the penance);

deer) from, cervus

writers

sail),

deprives

But the fact, that

one another

them of

credit,

in

their

The Sclavonian
all

the foreign

theories of deri-

and renders refutation and

vindication of the Hungarians superfluous.

of the

period of the settlement of the Hun-

first

garians in Europe,

before their conversion to

Foreign

Christianity.

authors

the sources

are

of the national History (History of the country);

from what

mentioned by them,

is

clude, that the period, at

danced

It is

con-

which the Hungarians

lived under their heathen monarchs,

of songsters.

we may
was

the time

mentioned*): they gave feasts,

sound of their military music, and

at the

sung their national songs. "

THE

XI

th

Affl)

XII

th

CENTURIES.

(Flourishing period of the nation.)

The

introduction of Christianity amongst the

Hungarians has not had the same

effect upon
which
has
exercised
it
on nearly all
their language,
The tribes inhabiother European languages.

ting the land

beyond the Eastern empire**)? re-

cived the doctrine of the Christian church from

people bearing the worn-out coat of a Grecian

and with these doctrines their language

nation,

hordes of the

The immigrated
West of Europa were instructed

in the religious

doctrines of the Western empire,

received

*)

tint

of

Anonymi Belae

Grecism,

regis notarii

Endlicher edition*
**)

Roman

oriental empire.

res

gestae Hungarorum,

and inclined, more or

less,

towards Romanism,

in

language and social character.

Between these two large sects of the Christian

church the Magyars have settled considered by
the Ecclesiastical Locumtenant of Rome as the
,

bastion of papal domination

against oriental in-

vasions, and Grecian encroachments,

the eastern potentates,

who

sought

cajolled by

to gain in

Roman

an ally against the overgrowing

them

giant.

Besides these, there were three strange elements

combined
gyars,

in

who

conversion of the heathen

the

Ma-

received baptism about 1000 years after

The conversion was begun by Greeks,

was achieved by their own prince and his

Christ*).

but

and received the sanction of the Pope.

consort,

Besides, the Magyars, in fact, received baptism,

not because they

of the

effects

were convinced of the

in the

human

who

already had been brought

Christian religion.

All these circumstances

combined had great

influence on the whole series of events by

we

trace the

tributed

*)

much

life

to

so-

deep reverence and partly from

fear of their chief,

up

doctrines on

Christian

ciety, but out of

beneficial

of the

Magyar

nation,

which

and con-

preserve the Hungarian language.

The conversion had begun

in 950;

Prince Stephen, afterwards King Stephen L,

step in regard to this important

but

it

who took

was only
a decisive

object, after 997 after Christ.

3
1

The Kings of
victors

in

all

the Arpadian

line

remained

the struggles against the

Roman

The national customs and language were kept up with the poliThe aversion to Latin
tical rights of the nation.
learning was ever so great, that it was enforced
by laws and statutes upon persons who wished
Python, up to the 13 th

to be ordained*,).

century.

King Albert (Bela)

III.,

pupil of the Byzantine court, introduced a chan-

cery similar to that of the Byzantine court, and

by

royal

decrees

transactions, both

literal

proceedings

in

the

of private and public affairs,

were, from that time, enforced.

Although the indomitable desire of the nation

soon overpowered the weak
monarchs reigning in the 1 th century, and foreign
social reforms were abolished by law, the language restored to its primeval rights: nevertheless the fatal custom of dividing the realm between father and son, thus establishing two courts
which undermined each other, nearly annihilated
the royal authority, and with it the moral existence of the Magyars.

for primeval customs

*)

Under King Coloman, 10921415.

3.

THE X1IT CENTURY.

(Period of the decline of the national power.)

The 13 th century is the fatal century of the

nation. The ancient glory vanishes,, internal dis-

weak and

sentions, mostly the consequence of

morally powerless Kings., begin

of the

national strength.

gnaw the

to

roots

The incessant shocks,

which the political institutions of the Magyars

received from papal ambition, the devastating
ravages

of Tartarian ferocity*)?

the

enemy of

the institutions of civilized nations, and effeminate

Kings,

who happened

misfortunes

the

and

tigable

to

of the

persevering

ascend the throne when

nation required indefaexertions,

were blows

from which the nation has never recovered.

With ancient grandeur avitical customs declined, and instead of patriotism, the national
pride often became overgrown with extuberances
of anarchy. The bright points, in the History of

many passing

the Hungarian nations, are only so

comets wanting consolidation.

The
to

be

*)

counties depopulated by Tartarians

repopulated by

foreign immigrants;

with

In the year 4241, under King Albert (Bela) IV., the

Khan Batu invaded Hungary with about

and other Tartarian hords, depopulating
years.

were

500,000
it

for

Mogolians

nearly

two

9
foreign immigrants a foreign language and foreign

customs were brought

though
spirit,

into the land.

The Magyars,

diminished in number, yet not broken in

concentrated themselves in the plains of the

south-east, and in that part of

Hungary which

is

called the land beyond the forest, Transilvania^

forming thus two focuses of a national Elipse,

The remoter parts of the country, from these focuses, were entirely occupied by foreign people,
who spoke languages of nearly as many different characters as there were counties of the

realm ocupied by them.

When

a nation, afflicted with such calamities

remote from

its

pressed by foreign elements,

the language, the

surrounded and

seats,

avitical

is

able to keep up

manners and social

institutions

inherited by their great ancestors^ historians must

be induced to believe

in

its

destination for im-

mortality.

4.

THE

XIV

th

CENTURY.

(Foreign dynasties occupy the throne.)

x\fter

the

expiration

foreign dynasties
tion,

and on the
Charles

of the

Arpadian

line,

decided on the fate of the nafate of its language,

the First,

of

the

Anjou

dynasty,

brought over with him an Italian court, from Naples,

that disliked

Hungarian customs, and Hungarian

10
manners, and despised the Hungarian language.

He

himself reorganized the chancery, introduced

III th

by Bela

and gave

it

a more stable founda-

being supported by the clergy, he introduced

tion;

language as the language of public

Dreading the power of the Hungarian

Latin

the

business.
nobility,

he established something like a Hunga-

rian court atVisegrad, the ultimate design of

was

bury

to

splendour of an

but

effeminating Italian court,

not to satisfy the real desires of

the nation.

which

rough nationalism under the

the

some grandees of

His son Lewis the First, engaged throughout

his

life

pire,

with the external increase

had

realm,

an

Em-

time to sacrifice to the interest of

little

the Hungarian nation.

the

of

of

instead

The money raised

employing

it

to

in

develop

the moral and intellectual strength of the nation,

which might have been a durable foundation of

his Eastern empire, and would have raised the
Hungarians to the first rank of European nations,
he squandered to support foreign courts, and to
satisfy

the vanity

of

medieval

conceptions

of

grandeur.

The Latin

style

matical forms under

the

gates of the

Jurisdictions

nal

received

its

definite

the reign of this King, and

royal court and those of the

were thus shut against the

which henceforth retired

language,

diplo-

natioto

the

41

peaceable home of the

The

camps of the army.

and

agriculturist,

the

to

avidity of the nobility

by a new burden, imposed

having been
upon the peasantry, they could not perceive any
satisfied

danger for the nationality, as they did a century

ago.

Things remained
formation

in

in

the

for literature.

5-

THE XVth

CENTURY.

(Reformation of the Romish Church,

brave leaders

In the

until the re-

that state

church brought on a new era

The nation

John Hunyadi, and

Laws

his son

name of ^Hungarian

is

never sub-

and conse-

papal despotism;

entirely to

mentioned

This singular

rites"*).

fact evidently proves, that the nation

mitted

under

of Hungary, inacted under the

Kings of the Arpadian dynasty, there

the

rises

Matthew.)

quently the reformation of the church, urged by

the follies of the

was begun, than

imminent

Roman
it

clergy

struck root

itself,

in

danger of an invasion

no sooner

Hungary.
from

The

Turkish

hordes, already ravaging the yonder coasts of the

Mediterranean, occupied the attention of theEuro*)

his

Under Ladislaus

Decree regarding the

I,

and Andreas

rites

III.

The former

in

of the church says: ,.Latini,

qui Ungarorum consvetudine, scilicet

sisenostro
consuetudini meliori non consentire dixerint, quocunque
,

volunt eo vadant.

42
pean courts, and especially
much, that

the neglect and

Hungarian language

of the pope, so

beyond the Tisza*) were

the lands

sight off;

lost

that

contempt of the

by those priests who were

the fanatical subjects of the papal throne^

circumstances

very favourable

were

promote

to

the

progress of the Reformation, and were thus the

causes of the re- establishment of the language.

Already

we meet

tury,

bible (see

when

not

many

into

other people of Europe could enjoy

cultivated

The language

by the Reformers, and

scarcely had Luther and Calvin

awakened

the next cen-

(in

the sleeping mind of their people,

of Hungary embraced the

the people

doctrine with ardent zeal.

The

cen-

Hungarian, thus, at a time

the benefits of reading the holy writ.

when

with a translation of a part of the

below)

was successively
tury)

XV

beginning of the

at the

th

revival of

where followed by
backward, but had

the

human

society.,

revival

share

was every

of science and

Hungary was not

its

new

established to

the doctrine,

alleviate the burdens of

that of nationality.

in all

at this time

of them, and

might have risen to the height which was attained

by other nations,

if

external wars and tyrannical

intrigues at

home had

not fettered

the former

threatening

annihilation

of

the

people;

of physical

*) Tisza, Theis, is a river in Hungary, along the shores

which the Hungarians are concentrated.

13
existence, the latter suppressing intellectual de-

velopment.

There

is

one strange phenomenon

in the His-

tory of Hungarian literature of this perid, and that

Mathias Corvinus*),

the reign of

is

the son of

John Hunyadi, the terror of the Turks,

was a

This King

true Hungarian,, having at

heart the greatness

his

of his nation;

he pro-

tected the sciences and highly esteemed learned

men; he founded a library, in his residence at

Buda, comprehending 50,000 volumes; a printing
office

was

same town

established under his protection in the

:

yet, this period is void in

literature. Unfortunately this

Hungarian

great King lived

a period when scholasticism was flourishing^

in

when

Romano -mania infected the lower and higher

human society, and when the whole of
western Europe was entangled in the papal net,
woven in monastical institutions. It is impossible
a

classes of

to

decide on the period of his reign

in

regard to

the subject of Hungarian literature, for, the splen-

King Matthew has been entirely

destroyed by the pillaging Turks, and when Buda
did Library of

was devastated by
*)

**)

From U58

until

the besiegers.**)

490.

After the unfortunate battle at Mohacs the Turks oc-

Buda and with it the lower

1686 Buda was reconquered by the

cupied

man empire and Hungary.

part

kingdom in
army of the Ger-

of the

united

u
6.

THE

XVI

th

&

XVII

th

CENTURIES.

(Hungary under the dominion of the Austrian dynasty

Struggles for national and religious freedom.)

The XVI th and XVII th

centuries ar those of

hard struggles for national existence. The Turks,

threatening to extinguish the nation physically, de-

populated the country which formed the nation's

whose

governments
have stigmatized themselves as enemies even to
the name of nation itself, and as Great-Inquisifocus;

tors

foreign potentates,

wheresoever the existence of the least moral

power of a
deavoured
this

to

nation

was conjectured,

have en-

prevent intellectual development; in

work they have been

assisted

by the ec-

clesiastics of the only beatifying church.

The battle at Mohacs*) delivered up the
country to the Turks, for them to ravage through
a century and a half. The death of Lewis the
Second delivered also the nation to the Habsburgian
dynasty, who. while endeavouring to suppress
the national spirit, stifled the national language.

The misfortune which had befallen

of

having lost

King,

exposed

the nato

the

danger of being conquered by the Turks,

in-

tion

duced one part of

it

its

to elect

Ferdinand, duke of

Austria, as King of Hungary, whilst the other full

*) Fought in 1526, in which king Lewis II perished, with
him 2 Archbishops 5 Bishops and a considerable part of the
nobility.

15
of distrust, preferred conferring the royal dignity

But Hungary had no man

on a native grandee.

crown on
follies

morally capable of bearing

or

intellectually
his

head, and

fell

sacrifice

to its

of former times.

The

was

distrusting party

in

time justified

world, for, scarcelly had the Aus-

before the

duke the crown he longed for, when he

pay tribute to the Sultan,
instead of revenging the battle of Mohacs, by
trian

unhesitatingly submitted to

driving the invaders from a country

narch he pretended

whose mo-

to be.

His successors submitted to pay the same

tribute.

Rudolph

gan publicly
policy,

to

I,

besides paying the tribute, be-

pursue the principle of Austrian

which has been so

his successors.

The

truly observed

was alarmed

nobility

arbitrariness of Rudolph,

and

demanded,

all

at the

having plainly unan anti-magyar

derstood ^ that Austria pursued

policy, they

by

though

fruitlessly,

the

banishment of the foreign officers from the country.

In the

mean time

the

new

church had gained

Christian

doctrine of the

ground

all

over

Hungary, and the Protestants consequently were

persecuted

and

its

Apostles

by the

liberties

of the

protectors of

with indefatigable

new

doctrine

the

kingdom

zeal.

The

worked through

the lumber of a neglected language, with patriotic

zeal and Christian perseverance, for the sake of

16
their believers

dam up

the

catholic priests, in order to

the rapid stream of ecclesiastical inno-

were obliged

vations ,

to assist

shortest time,

Hungarian

the

side, the

of Christ.

doctrine

Hungarian

work of

the

in the

Thus,,

language became

and of those who promul-

the language of divines

gated the

in

the national language.

cultivating

nobility,

On

though too

the other
late,

seeing

themselves deceived and betrayed, were reani-

mated

recover their nationality and

to

to

them, that

with

it

was now evident

they had a mortal enemy in the

the rights of the language.

Habsburgian dynasty,
no end of enemities

It

and that there would be

until

dynasty be extinguished.

either the nation or the

That part of the nation which had not been

subjugated by the Turks rose with just indignation,
to

combat

enemy,

for

its

or, if fate

existence with

Christian

the

had already marked the

limits

of the national existence, to struggle heroically

till

the last breath, and to find an honorable death,

under the device

land

*)".

leaders

,^for

God and

the father-

In the History of these struggles only

suceeded

each other, the principle re-

mained the same, and

will be the

same

in

every

the inscriptions

(for God and the fatherland) were

on the banners of Bocskay, 4 60S 6, Bethlen,

4649, Rakotzy,

1632.

*)

,Jstenert es hazdert

17

same

ensuing struggle.

every

in

deeds were celebrated by

j)oets,

The heroical
patriotic poems

stimulated the warriors to perseverance, and in-

flamed the youthful heart to despise the dangers

of war.

make known

Prosaic writers hastened to

the people

its

ancient rights

3,

to

by translating the

diplomatical volumes , which a century ago had

been collected and consigned

language, both
nation of

its

the Latin lan-

in

guage; Chronicles were consigned

to the

Hungarian

prose and poetry, reminding the

in

down
As Hungarian
men who endea-

glorious ancestors and handing

the deeds of their age to posterity.

writing progressed, there arose

voured

to bring the

language under the rules of

Grammar^ and, to their praise be it said, although

the works were defective, yet, taken relatively,
they were carefully compiled.
7.

THE

th

CENTURY UNTIL 1790.

XVIII

(Relaxation of the nation; closer alliances with the house of

Austria; reaction of the nation in consequence of the arbitrary

measures of the Viennese court.)

Every excitement
equivalent relaxation.

is

counterbalanced

by an

The nation was physically

and morally fatigued by the wearisome wars;

the dynasty itself

seemed inclined

desires of the patriots

Csiak, hung. Gram.

thus a

satisfy the

to

way was
2

tried of

18
amicably arranging the differences between the

Induced by such

nation and the reigning house.

motives the nation entered into a closer alliance

with the dynasty,

make

desiring to

its

interests

those of the reigning house; but the dynasty thought

and acted

in

nation subservient to

is

used

to

hierarchical

to the people,

when

administer to them the blessing of

religious faith,

nations rely

the

private interests.

its

As a language unknown
it

made

a contrary direction, and

is

the

foundation of the

surest

power, ai.d as monarchs subduing

upon those who govern the inexpli-

cable feelings of the people, in order to secure

a durable reign: ecclesiastical and political powers

render

each other ready assistance,

suffocate nations in their

own

in

order to

language.

The Hungarian language, therefore, was banished to the home of the shepherd and agriculturist, and the Latin was introduced in schools
and

all

public transactions; in the public meetings

of the county- court-halls Latin

was

the language

of transactions and conversation.

The space of

time from

1700

till

1780

may

justly be called the Latin Period of the nation, in

opposition to that of the Arpadian dynasty; for,

as

in

the

latter

laws

enforcing Latin learning

were enacted continually,, so in this decrees

were sanctioned, that no person unacquainted

49
with the Hungarian language should be employed
in

ecclesiastical offices.

by some patriots to form

an association of learned men, for cultivating and

The voice

raised

propagating the Hungarian language,

still

sound-

ed in the wilderness unre-echoed.

Joseph

considering Hungary as an inte-

II..

German empire

grant part of the

of his predecessors

much), wished

to

nal

of

coalition

caused him

into

all

one

the

different

empire.

German language,
and transactions,
his ancestors

to

iron

He

once

who

arm of desthe

as that of public instructions

into

the provinces,

all

had brought under

more rose

nations

introduced

settled

which

his sceptre.

innovating orders, therefore, threw a

into the scarcely

believe as

lay the foundation of an inter-

were kept together by the

potism

(the behaviour

His

new ferment

mind of the nation.

It

the yoke of a
would have been thrown off,

indignantly, and

foreign government

had not the Emperor's death and the revocation

of his innovatory edicts changed the features of
the affairs of the realm.

8. .

PREPARATORY STEPS TOWARDS THE RISE

OF THE NATION.

the

17901830.

The menacing aspect of France supported

nation in its claims, and it was only through the

mildness and ready compliance of Leopold, with


20
which he met the grievances of the nation
1790

diet
its

1,

that the

in the

dynasty was saved from

fall.

The lower house*) was

saluted by the vice-

gerent (Locumtenens) Urmenyi in Hungarian; he

admonished

the

representatives

unite

to

moral strength, for the good of the

nation.

their

His

speech was answered by the deputy of the Chapter-house

(capitulum)

sured the innovations

who

of Esztergom,

made by the

late

cen-

monarch.

The lower house then proceeded to settle

upon the language to be used in the transactions
of the

diet.

It

was

resolved: that henceforth the

Hungarian language shall be received

mentary transactions, and the

the diet) be kept in

diary

in parlia-

(minutes of

the national language,

and

the publication of the minutes as well as the re-

ception of the Hungarian language in all public

were urged.
The upper-house (felso tdbla) objected to the
last two resolutions as running from one extreme
always accompanied by internal conto another,
vulsions,
which might prove dangerous under

transactions

the then being state of political affairs.

The

patriots, in both houses,

urged the esta-

blishment of a Hungarian

Academy, and a com-

The lower-house

was constituted by the

and the deputies of the muni-

*)

(also tdbla)

county-deputies of the nobility

cipal

towns

(libera regia civitas).

21
mittee,

formed by deputies of both houses, was

charged with the drawing up of

4

th

Leopold the

First,

plan.

The

of 1791, sanctioned by

law

Article of the

its

commanded

the introduction of

the Hungarian language into all the upper-schools

(Gymnasium, Colleges and the University); but in

public transactions (dicasterialia negotia) the Latin

style

was

Under

still

be retained.

to

the direction of

Kelemen (an attorney

was
support was

at the royal court in Pest) a dramatic society

formed, which for want of public

soon dissolved,

The

erection

for nearly

not exist in 1792,

was delayed
The Dramatic

of a national theatre

another half century.

society at Kolosvar,
1799,

did

it

was more

provincial diet,

in

Transilvania, formed in

fortunate, being supported

1

804,

by the

when

a voluntary contribution

for the erection of a

of 30,000 florins (3000

proper theatre was resolved; the number of performers soon increased so much,
of them

new

was

theatre

that one part

translocated to Debreczin*);

was

finished

in

the

1820, and inaugu-

rated by private performers of the nobility on the

12 th of March, 1821.

Count Francis Szechenyi, father of the

minister, after his return

late

from the Neapolitan em-

bassy, adopted as his favourite pursuit the intel-

*)

The

principal

town

in the east of

Hungary.

22
lectual development of his country; he, therefore,

opened his

large

private

library to Hungarian

was transferred

learned men. In 1802, his library

and opened for public use, under the pa-

to Pest,

Count Palatine,

Archduke

tronage

of

Joseph.

Thus, the noble count immortalized his

the

the

name by laying the foundation of the Hungarian

National Museum, which was finally established
in

1811.

The

indefatigable zeal of Nicolas Revay, Pro-

fessor of Hungarian literature, at the University of

Pest, deserves due regard; his

work, "Antquita-

tes literaturae Hungaricae, Pestini, 1803",

written

in

brought

to

Latin,

had a twofold

public knowledge

Hungarian

literature of

up

time,

to his

effect:

though
it,

first,

some monuments of

former centuries, which.,

were concealed

in

private and

public archives, or at least not duly regarded; secondly,

it

attracted the attention

of the patriots

and enemies of Hungarian nationality, and produced a literary controversy between them which

had a

beneficial

rature.

influence

Foreign wars retarded

institutions for

on

Hungarian

the

development

lite-

of

promoting national literature, and

therefore, the progress of literature

they gave origin to

many

itself,

though

patriotic

and heroic

of peace,

the liberal

songs.

After the

restoration

23
party of Hungary concentrated
to act vigorously in

its

whole strength,

favour of national develop-

ment. The establishment of the Hungarian Aca-

demy was

the

chief

attention; and,

when

liberations

object that

occupied their

the disputes and fruitless de-

about raising funds for the

Academy

arose, the noble count Stephen Szechenyi raised

new monument

offering

his

to

his family,

whole yearly

60,000 florins, as a

by generously

income, estimated

contribution (or, rather

at

as the

first deposit) to the funds of a Hungarian

Aca-

demy; animated by such generosity count Karomade an'offer of 45,000, count Andrassy one of
20,000^ florins. The long wished-for object was
thus obtained. The Article XI. of the law of 4827,
finally established the erection of the Academy,
under the name of iC
Magyar Tudos Tdrsassdg", and a commission consisting of members

lyi

from both houses was charged with

sation.

The commission

the end of 1830, and

first

discharged

the

grand meeting on the

9. .

THE RAPID PROGRESS

TO THE ACADEMY.

its
its

new Academy
th
1

IN

organi-

duty at
held

its

of February, 1831.

LITERATURE OWING

83

11 848.

With the year 1831, the Hungarian language

era. The Academy proclaimed

commenced anew
to

be their object:

24

"To

and belles-letters,

enrich

that

it

in the

na-

by uch means, to give it elegance,

and provide it with a sublime style,

language

tional
to

towards the cul-

direct all their efforts

tivation of sciences
;

might eternally subsist

national and intellectual

in its

own

splendour;

power being successively

developed by useful knowledge,

"With indefatigable zeal to bring to light

and literary monuments of the Hungarian language, wherever they might be conthe traces

cealed.
c

and

'To promulgate
recent

the

all

and

times,

inventions of former

the

made

progress

in

science.

"Lastly, to encourage fertile minds,

otherwise,

left to

which

themselves, might languish, to

accomplish works that should bring renown and

glory upon the nation."

The more grand

was,

in

regard

were

to

be removed,

the

object of the

to the nation,
in

of the

by

its

nation, which,

fatal events,

Academy

more obstacles

order to pursue the path

pointed out: the greater were

higher claims had

the

its

members

merits,
to

and the

the gratitude

however, being prevented

could not discharge

its

duty.

In less than ten years the Hungarian nation

was close on
left

the heels of those nations

her behind,

in the

protection of the

who had

former century* Under the

Academy, and by means of

its


25
material assistance,
letristic

were published

there

works, not yielding to

neous literature

in point

bel-

foreign contempora-

of elegance.

The Academy,

by publishing a dictionary of scientific technical

paved the way for those who pursued

terms,

scientific studies*

upper- schools, the language disentan-

In the

gled itself from the net of Latinism^

mentary schools

it

ele-

in the

overpowered the giant of Scla-

vonism and the German language.

Under the
Andrew Fay a
ed at Buda,

in

direction of Gabriel Dobrentei

stable Dramatic society

1833,

at that time

regard to the funds

in

sical dramas.
last,

it

could

liberally

dramatic society has never been

at

there

rewarded the best original

productions; thus, the newly formed

dispose of,

dramatic

was form-

were
the Kingdom.

14 associations of that kind in

The academy,

and

The

in

want of clas-

indefatigable zeal of the patriots,

succeeded

in establishing

nal theatre at Pest.

The

a proper natio-

funds^ for the erection

and maintenance of this theatre, were raised by

a contribution of the nobility; as enacted in the

law of 1840. By such means the

nation, at this

time represented only by the nobility, discharged

the

duty

it

held

towards

the

national

drama-

tists.

Another important step, taken by the same

diet,

was

the restoration of the Hungarian Ian-

26
guage

by establishing

to its rights,

it

as the diplo-

matical one, throughout the whole kingdom; even

the Viennese court

was

to transact business

with

Hungary in the national language.

The death of Charles Kisfaludy (1829), a
very sad event, considering the early and irreparable loss of the

dramatic

poet,

by consequences very beneficial

rature.

The

mory of

to

patriots, in order to

was followed
Hungarian

lite-

honour the me-

the great poet, wished to adorn his grave

with a proper tomb-stone; to defray

these ex-

penses^ a subscription of voluntary contributions

was opened. The

abundant,

expenses for the erec-

that, after the

tion of the

were so

contributions received

tomb-stone were defrayed,

surers of the executive

commission

the trea-

returned

surplus.

No more

noble object could be pursued, no

higher honour could be conferred upon the

mory of

me-

the deceased, than by jthe institution of

the "Kisfaludy tarsassag" (Kisfaludy- association)

for

Hungarian

promoting

which purpose

the above

polite

literature,

surplus

was

to

contri-

buted.

This association was a strong and powerful

lever in raising polite literature; besides
ral influence,

it

it

mo-

provided material assistance for

the poorer literati, and,

importance,

its

became

what was of

still

greater

the primary canal through

27

which productions in
veyed to the public.

polite literature

were con-

Kossuth as editor of the pesti kirlap,

(Pest journal, from 184143), gave the nation a
Louis

new impulse with

movement,

tical

his leading articles.

The

poli-

which was a national one,

influenced the literary progress in a

very high

degree ; both (the political and literary movements)

seemed

to unite in

order to realise the idea of a

great Hungarian nation. All the inhabitants of the

country, belonging to very different nations*)

entangled

great national movement; in va-

in the

rious parts of the realm

rian nationality
ficial

were

new

focuses of Hunga-

were formed, whence the bene-

rays of mental and moral liberty, with the

desire for the formation of one great nation, ex-

tended over the surrounding countries.

The

association**)

dustry, besides

its

for protecting

influence

beneficial

home

in-

upon the

manufacturing and working classes, produced a

national polytechnic
scientific

institution,

all

Serbians,

1843) scientific

Croatians

is

inhabited by: Scla-

Russians, Vens, Bulga-

Germans, Wallachians, Jews, and a few French, Greeks,

and of the Monte Negro

**)

for

kinds of subjects were published;

*) Hungary, besides the Hungarians,

vonians (slavi),
rians,

field

and literary labour.

In the last five years (from

works on

new

Formed under

tribe.

the presidency of

Count Batthanyi.

28
every capable

mind was engaged

in

conveying

materials, or arranging the ready ones, for a great

national

monument. The

year 1848 seemed

to

throw down the abyss all foreign elements, and

the nation to have the same footing on which the
principal nations of Europe stood,

cided differently from what

Fate had

de-

human conceptions of

righteousness could have expected, and lingering

humanity would have desired. The moral power of

the nation

was maimed by

the physical force of the

colossus of European despotism; the nation

crushed;

its

was

language and literature were buried

under the ruins of nationality, and wherever a glimmering spot yet strikes a despotical eye^
carefully

interred

it

is

by the enemies of even the

name of Hungary.
II.

LITERARY PRODUCTIONS AND AUTHORS.

Qualification of literary productions.

1.

The
terrupted

history of

Hungary

is

a series of unin-

moral and physical struggles for

pri-

mitive personal independence from the unjust institutions of

Franconian (German) feudalism, and

a succesive breaking of Asiatic*) fluctuation, excited

*)

by national emotions,

Such as the

produced.

free

against the

and not subdued nations

narrow

of Asia

29
shores of European constitutionalism. These elements, already powerful enough to keep up

commo-

tions like those witnessed in the preceding cen-

were
movements.

turies,

As

by

reinforced

literary

ecclesiastical

the

are the geological

productions

by which we trace the age of intellecand moral life, in which we may notice the

strata,
tual

different vicissitudes that

have

afflicted the latter,

and the successive changes of the external appear-

we must

ance of nationalism:

expect,

that the

Hungarian nation will

literary productions of the

by circumstances^ which either could

not influence the western nations, or would have
be qualified

a very unimportant effect on their social

life.

and religious works were the

principal features of Hungarian literature of the
Theological

centuries before 1790,

a natural consequence

of the hard struggles of the protestant principle

against papal darkness.
In the

works of

a patriotic animation

becomes the leading

works,,

we

Hungary
observed, which often

polite
is

idea.

literature of

When

feel with the authors

reading these

themselves, the

heart beats faster, and, mysteriously overpowered,

an enthusiasm for national glory becomes the

only moving power of the mind; we represent
to ourselves,

by the nation

we

feel,

we

see, the exertions

to divest itself

made

of the foreign gar-


30
merit, in

which

it

was wrapped up by European

civilisation*).

The

of the Hungarian

productions

literary

nation bear, therefore, a national character, and

in that

somewhat

respect they are

those of other European

8.

from

different

nations.

Authors and their works.

a.

(Arpadian, and the

first

894-1526.

period of the subjection of the nation

under foreign dynasties.)

There are no traces of

yet discovered,
tury; the

first

literary productions

belonging to the 10 th or

state of the

language

is,

11

th

cen-

therefore,

All that foreign

concealed from the philologist.

and domistic writers remember

is,

that the

Hun-

had their own martial songs, that their

princes and grandees kept songsters**) to amuse
them at their feats and in their campaigns. As
the first century, remembered as the European
existence of the nation, really was a continual
campaign, those songs must have been common
garians

Public

amongst the Hungarians.

business

was

transacted in the national language***)

*)

do not mean

word civilisation
**)

We

is

culture

(cultura),

often, but erroneously,

are reminded of the

***) Under King Coloman

(1

with which the

exchanged.

German wandering songsters.

095

4),

who

for his learn-

31

The

monument of

first literary

this

period

is

a liturgical book, containing the funeral ceremo-

Pazman, and,

nies in Hungarian,

analyzed

its

after him,

Revay,

text, in regard to style and genius;

Dobrentei did the same

^Magyar nyelvemle-

in his

kek" (Monuments of the Hungarian language). The

placed

latter

its

origin

between 1170 and 1200.

Of more value and importance

regard to the year of

minations show, that

and 1440.

1437

a transla-

of the Bible. Authors differ

tion of a great part

in

is

it

its

origin;

recent exa-

belongs to the time between

This translation, containing the

Books of Ruth, Esther, Baruch, Maccabeus, the

Prophets (of the four principal prophets

there

are only fragments) and the four Gospels*),,

achieved

by two

was intended

who took

friars,

Tamds and

for the use of

Balint,

was
and

Hungarian Hussites

refuge in Moldavia.

Another translation of the whole Bible by

in 1508. The prayer-book

Berialan was printed

of

madame Paul de

devotion

in

Kinizsi, containing forms of

prose and poetry,

is

of 1513.

Less important productions, belonging

ing

was

called the

librifer u

was charged with the

to the

(book-bearer), a certain Albricus

translation of the King's

decrees

into

Latin.
*)

The manuscripts

Vienna and Munich.

are preserved in the royal libraries at

32
close of the

XV

th

century, are

haldldra, Memorial

Emlek-dal Mdtyds

death of King

song of the

Matthew; Siralom enek Bot Jdnosrol, Elegy upon

John Bot; etc.
1526-1848.

b.

(Hungary under the

rule of Kings of the Austrian dynasty.

Reformation of the church.)
a.

4527

1790.

(Religious struggles, and pacific

the nation with

means of reconciling

its

fate.)

The reformation from Germany soon spread

over Hungary. Endowed men received instruction*
in the new doctrine, in the German universities,
and became apostles of it in their native coun
try. The contest between the reformed churches
and the catholics produced a great number of
religious and theological works,

mostly dogmati-

cal ones.
In the

latter part

of the

XVI th

translations of the Scriptures are

Komjdthy Benedek:

century

five

upon record.

Zent Paal leveley Ma-

Letters of St. Paul

gyar vyeliten 1533.
Hungarian, by Benet Komjathy, 1533.

in

Gabriel: Wj Testamentommagjarnyelnen\536y
New Testament in Hungarian, by Gabriel, 1536.
Sylvester Jdnos.
The same,
Heltai Gdspdr, Magyar Biblia, Hungarian

Bible, 1551.

33

Gdspdr, Magyar

Karolyi

Biblia,

589.

best;

its

This translation

is

second edition,

revised by Albert Molnar;

peared

Many

in 1608.

considered as the

ap-

editions of the translation

of Karolyi were printed up to 1846.

Heltai Gas par (Jasper

Heltai)

doubtedly the most prominent point

in

holds un-

regard to

Besides his theological works, he pub-

literature.

lished a translation

of the laws

of the

realm

from the Latin collection; a Chronicle, Magyar

Kronika", the first historical work of any importance.

Bornemissza Peter

(Peter Bornemissa), the

most celebrated ecclesiastical orator,

lection of five thick

left

a col-

volumes of his sermons, 1579.

Juhdsz Jdnos (John Juhasz) exerted himself

in

Exegisis

the

(exposition)

of

the Letters

of

John, 1569.

The secular writers deserving our esteem are

Tinody Sebestyen (Sebastian Tinody), a
poet,

who

celebrated the

lant leaders

and

Vdlkay,

vildg,

heroic deeds of gal-

soldiers, 1552

58.

Torday, Szekely, who

wrote:

chronikdja" (Chronicle of the World)

and Gossdrvdry, were the Historians.

Csdktornya and Ju h dsz gave some proofs
of imitation of the

classics.

XVII and the first half of the XVIIIth

were, Pdzmdn, about 1640, Bel Mdtyds,

In the

century,

Roman

th

Csink, hung. Gram.

IJ.

34
about 1710, and

Bod

Peter, about 1743, the most

celebrated ecclesiastical writers; the

first

on the

part of the Catholic,, the latter two on the part of

the Protestant Church.

Bod,

besides his theolo-

gical works, wrote a History of Hungarian litera-

^Magyar Athenas" (Hungarian Athens), 1766,

Telkibdnyi
Nemeti, Alvinczy
latter wrote on Puritanism 1654), and Katona,

ture:

Davidis,
(the

exerted themselves in theological writings in the

XVII th century; Bertalanfi, and

the authoress

Daniel Polyxena, in the XVIII century; RimaVs celebrated Hymns are of the beginning of
th

the XVIII th century.

Translations of the Scripture have been ac-

complished by:

Kdldi, a
ta,

Jesuit,

who

translated the Vulga-

1626.

Komdromi

Csipkes,

el

protestant, who trans-

lated the whole Bible, 1635.

Baranyi Gyorgy (George Baranyi), who translated the

In

New

Testament, 1754.

polite literature

the

heroic

poem Zri-

nids/' or the Fall of Szigeth*), by Nicholas Zrinyi

him from

(called the poet, in order to distinguish

*) Szigeth,

by the Turks

a fortress in the south of Hungary,

in 1566.

Nicholas Zrinyi

defended

was taken

the

fortress

with a handful of trops, against the whole army of the Turks

for five weeks,

and died

like a hero.

35

poems of

the hero), and the lyric

Gyongy'osi, bear

the character of progress though not of the parity

of the language* Anyos and Barotky, lyric poets, and

Bessenyei, a dramatist, lived in the latter half of

XVIII th century ^

the

preparing the

way

for the

coming aera.

As linguistic works may be mentioned: the

Grammar of Katona, 1645, and the ,.Dictionari-

um

trilingue" (Dictionary in three

rian

and German

Languages),

Latin, Hungaby Pdriz-pdpai.

In regard to science in general, Apdtzi

was

the compiler of an Encyclopedia.

p.

and

saves

itself

giant of

17901848

yoke of the dead Latin language,

from being swallowed by the overgrowing

(The nation throws

off the

German

culture.

Eise of the literature.)

The space of time from

1791

until

1848,

may be sepreparatory one,

above half a century ^

thus, 7 years

parated into two periods

comprehending the

40 years, and the period

first

the

of the rise of literature^ comprehending not two

decenniums; the

latter of

which

is

that of gigantic

exertions in regard to the intellectual and social

life

of the nation,

Decsy Samuel and Aranka

are the

first

w ho rouse
r

their cries for

(both of 1791)

the slumbering nation with

a Hungarian Academy; they were

followed by Endrody^ with his History of Hungarian

Dramaturgy (History of Hungarian Theatres), 1791,

36

Kami an

by

(an

attorney), with his

Urania, a

periodical publication of polite literature,, 1794; the

^Magyar Mvzsdk", another periodical

rature, established

The

4797.
in the

atKassa

lyric poet

same deceunium.

lite-

north of Hungary,

Csokonai began

to write

In the beginning of the

tical

in the

of polite

XIX

th

century two poli-

Journals of some importance were established;

the y,Nemzeti TJjs&fp (National Journal), and the

Hazai

es Kiil/oldi

(Domestic and

Tudositdsok"

Foreign Intelligence).

In

regard

to

belles-letters^

there shone four guiding stars on the horizon of

Hungarian

literature

Kazinczy Ferencz
regard

to

(Francis Kazinczy), in

national philology and the regenera-

Gothe, Burger ^ Ossian^ of

tion of the language.

whose writings he made translations ^ Gessner,

whose works he translated entirely, seem to have
been his touch-stones.
Berzsenyi

Daniel

(Daniel

Berzsenyi),

the

greatest lyric poet in regard to Odes; he combined

Horatian elevation with the lyric flow of Mathisson; his language

is

pure and precise.

Kisfaludy Sdndor (Alexander

Kisfaludy)^

highly merited in regard to Lyrics in general. His

Ballads, Romances and the Love songs (a

long poem divided into two parts,, the first Gyotratt szerelem/' Unhappy Love^ the latter Boldog
szerelem" Happy love), discover the opulence of
his genius.

37

Kisfaludy Kdroly (Charles Kisfaludy), the

regenerator of the drama. The subjects of most
of his plays refer to the golden era of the nation,

and are really national ones.

was made in LiteThe members of the Aca-

After 1831 rapid progress

rature in every respect.

demy seemed

to rival

each other

their talents to the intellectual

in sacrificing all

and mental develop-

ment of the nation. Between 1831-36, the language,

nursed by the Academy, grew exuberantly; the
political journal

.Jelenkor" and

its

gratis

sup-

plement conducted by Helmetzy, contributed much

introducing purity and conciseness in style.
The Annals (Annual Reports) of the Academy, the
Magazine of Science (Tudomdnytdr), published by
the Academy, the Muzarion, edited by Bartholomew Szemere, and the Critical Reports (Kritikai
lapok), conducted by Joseph Bajza, may be conto

sidered as

depositories

the

annual labor in

cultivating

of the

fruit

of the

the language*

The

speed with which these were gathered, and the

anxiety to

fill

the empty stores in time, got in

some

green crop as well, but, the green

fruit having been

from the ripe, the sound stock
was saved. The mass of scientific subjects pres-

carefully sorted

sed hard on the

whelm

Academy and

threatened to over-

it.

Hence, the writings of Kail ay, Nyiry,

Kolcsey, Szemere, Bajza, Guzmics, on philo-

38
sophical subjects, the works of Warga, treating of
politics, of

GydryanA Nagy,

may be

tics,

treating of mathema-

found insufficient to satisfy the ex-

pectations of the History of European literature

might the exertions of Frid-

of the period; nor

walszky and Polya,

Natural

History,

and

regard

in

Ehstein and Polya, on medical

an epoch

in

descriptive

to

of

the writings

Bugdt,

subjects, form

contemporary English or French

lite-

which scarcely
three decenniums previously had shaken off the
heavy burden of a dead language that grasped the
native one with cold, deadly hands, all these works
deserve due regard, and the perseverance of the
authors themselves deserves to have their merits
acknowledged by foreign nations.
rature: but, in respect to Hungary,

Polite

impulse

in

literature,

having

received

a great

the preceding decenniums, advanced

with accelerated speed,

in

order

to

reach the

point attained by other nations*)*

The Academy

had

new dramas;

(up

to

amongst

1836)

others^, the

published

36

93 Fdtyol titka" (Secret of the

comedy by Vorosmarty, stands next to the

Plays of Kisfaludy; Ndrdy exerted himself in
Veil), a

*)

There

is

a certain

point

which

every

there

a decline, scientific culture

is

nation,

of rise

in

polite

sooner or later, attains;

may

progress or not.

Hungarian nation had not yet reached that point

rature.

literature,

beyond
in its

this,

The
lite-

39
Shakespeare and had translated nearly
dramas into Hungarian. Horvath
(Andrew Horvath) and V orosmarty**)

translating

his classic

all

Endre*)

who had

already

won

the prize in the epopee,

The lyric poems of

Vorosmarty, Kolcsey, Bajza, and Czuczor

were followed by Garray.

occupy the first rank, and may be ranked with those

of any other nation; in the same department exerted themselves with nearly equal succes: JLrde-

lyi J dnos (John Erdelyi),

Szabo),

Eotvos Josef (Joseph Eotvos) and Sza-

Las z 16

lay

Szabo Josef (Joseph

(Ladislaus Szalay). Fictions, Novels

and Romantic writings were cultivated by Fay

Naray, the former already celebrated as

and

the Hungarian Aesop, the latter as a sentimental

romancist

From

1836 the literary movements came to a

more settled state, and more uniform speed

seemed to insure the wished-for progress, at the
same time, to prevent the national strength from
being overstrained, and the literary vehicles from

being overturned.

to

The Academy now opened its literary stores

use.
The Dictionaries of mathema-

public

its

Hungarian
*)

**)

Eger.

and juridical

philosophical,

tical,

He wrote
He wrote

German

the heroic

terms,

and

Dictionary, comprehended

poem

entitled:

Arpdd,

in

XII Songs.

the heroic poems: Zaldn futdsa, Cserhatom,

40
nearly

all

that philologists

had gathered

in the

course of 6 years; the., Ri'dfoldi j&tekszin" (Foreign

Theatres), published by the same

hausted

nearly

that

all

foreign

Academy, exhad

literature

contributed to enrich the national one.

The new

course of the Tudomdnytdr (Magazine of Science),

augmented by a supplementary

part, the Litera-

tura" (containing an annual report of foreign and

home

literature),

had increased

lue. Materials for

in its literary

on the national language were deposited

^Magyar nyelv'

va-

an elaborate etymological work

in

the

rendszere/' System of the Hunga-

rian language, by the Hungarian

Academy,

1846.

The Kisfaludy Tarsf/ss#(Kisfaludy-Association

for promoting polite literature), with

has effected a great deal.

(National Library)

is

Its

:i

little

money,

Nemzeti Kdnyvtdr"

a repository of works of ce-

lebrated authors; the ^Killfoldi Regcnytdr' (Maga-

by the same
comprehends translations of celebrated foreign authors of Novels and Romances; the
Collection of national songs and traditions, made
by John Erdelyi (on commission of the Kisfaludy
Tarsassdg), is a recently raised monument in the
History of national poetry. Amongst other periodicals of polite literature , the Athenaeum may be

zine of Foreign Romances), published

association,

mentioned particularyL

rewarded Szonpredecessors or contempo-

In Philosophy, labor better

tagh than any of

his

41

rary writers;

Vandrdk

endeavoured

to

pave the

road for the psychological and metaphysical doc-

German philosophers. Fries and Kant.

Peczely Josef*) (Joseph Peczely) and Korvdth Mih aly **) (Michael Horvath) gave the
History of Hungary, which until their time was
merely a memorial of Kings, a new feature by
trines of the

deserting the path of their antecessors and pur-

from period

suing,

national

An

life.

to period, the

development of

illustrative History

was attempted by

Geiger.

of Hungary

Bajza, in his Uni-

versal History, has followed the steps of Schlosser^ the

German Historian, the

Statistics of

Fenyes;

and his description of Hungary, are elaborate politico-geographical works.

The mathematical works of Tdrczy, Tatai,

Lichard, were intended for Protestant schools;

those of Taubner, though richer in matter, were
not favoured so much.
period,

was

Molndr,

considering the

successful enough in his ^Eromutan"

(Mechanics.)
In

Experimental Philosophy

Wargha tried their strength;

wich

is

valued,

for his

in

Tdrczy and

Chemistry Nendt-

preparing the path by

settling the scientific terms.

*)

Professor at the Protestant College in Drebeczin.

*)

Professor at the Protestant

Gymnasium

at

Papa.

42
In regard to Natural History, the Association

of physicians and natural philosophers

of Hun-

gary might have given origin to an Academy of

Natural History and Physical sciences,

been more favourable

at an illustrated
its

to its existence.

An

attempt

Natural History (exhausting

branches) was made by

lished a

had

if fate

detailed

Han a k; Poly a

and long

treatise on

all

pub-

technica-

regarding Natural History and Physiology,

lities

Termeszetmiiszotar es Letszerirat.

entitled:

The

indefatigable study

of

ancient national

by Dobrentei Gdbor (Gabriel Dobrentei)

may be estimated by his Regi Magyar Nyelvemlekek", Ancient Literary Monuments of the Hun-

literature

garian Language; in this

XVI

work he

of the XII th

Hungarian writings

collected ancient
,

XIV

th
,

XV

th

which either were dispersedly published by former writers, or, until his time^ were
concealed in the worm-eaten shrines of the monasteries, or in archives to which private men are
th

centuries,

not easily admitted.

Toldy

cultivated the litera-

ry History of national poetry.

The
in

last

decennium was not less productive

polite literature.

ndtz%

Nagy

(Ig-

T6tk,Csapo, Obemyik, Gaal, provided

for original

drames

for the recently erected natio-

nal Theatre. Many of

to style

cal

Szigligeti,

and

their

dramas

are, in regard

elaboration,, co-ordinate with the classi-

works of foreign

nations.

Vorosmarty

contri-

43

new

buted a

of lyric poetry, and immor-

series

himself by his ^Szozat"

talized

Appeal

which the Academy adorned with the first prize

as the best patriotic poem. The songs of Petofi
are popular, as his lyric elevation rarely ascended
above the atmosphere

and

department of Novelistic
steady

common

of

hands were engaged.

life.

In the

many
Jo'sika Miklos
Romantic

(Nicholas Josika) continued to increase the series

of his very popular Romances.
(irvizkoiiyv

and

is

a depository of

amusing narratives

and

The Buda-pesti
many instructive
heart

improving

poems, many renowned authors have contributed

Baron Eotvos Jo'sef is one

of the fertile and classical geniuses that appeared
in the course of the development of national literature, his historical and fictitious Romances bear
to this collection.

a political character, and, besides attracting the

mind of the reader, they

a desire and ex-

instil

cite an enthusiasm for social reform. Kuthy Lajos (Lewis Kuthy) is highly esteemed as a novelist. The Franczia regenycsarnok" (Hall of French
Romances) conducted by Reesi, had opened a

new

field

for

those

who

desired

to

acclimate

exotics of polite literature.

The

struggles for national existence, in 1848,,

claim having

stopped the literary stream,

laid to the physical

power of

to insure

opened

the

field

been

the nation in order

to

literary labor

by

41

removing the bars of censorship.

periodicals

were established

in

Many new

order to receive

all

when

the

flood-gates were opened; nearly the whole lot

was

the literary trash, which poured forth

of a political character, having been accumulated

behind the dams of censorship; martial songs and

poems occupy the lyric department. The

Muses, shunning martial arts, hastily retired > to
exciting

meet the nation again after a pleasant and peaceful

home

eternally

wound

shall
if

have been insured, or

the

to

mourn

envious Mars should spitefully

the fatal tendon of their Achilles.

SELECTIONS
FROM

HUNGARIAN CLASSICS.

I.

a.

PROSE WRITING.

Fables, and an Allegory

from Andrew Fiy.

J. A' TebTeeny.

A kokeny
szedik.

termesemet
nyar,

nehezen vette, hogy gyumolcset nem

Vdrjatok

mond

cl

derl

csak, igy szol,

a? kevtesz,

hadd

Akkor kevesbbe

csipje

meg

leszesz fa-

de jo sohal

Balesetek megdobbentik ugyan a' rosz szivet,

es

aggkor megzsibasztja annak drtalmdt, de mind-

kettonek vajmi ritkdn sikeriil megjavltni azt.

2.

A! r6lca es

nyiil.

Futdrnak ajdnltalak, az oroszldnndl szomszed!

mond a roka, megdllva a nyiiV alma felett.
9

csaktene ajdnlottdl! sohajt

ez; az oroszldn azt

46

MendL rokon

indulatu vagyok veled;

ravasz

te

pedig, minthogy lekoteleztel> jogositottnak erzended

magadat* fiamat fahii fell

3.

A
's

egy

A* gdfya.

golya Pest es Buda felett vette

repiileset,

tornyon meg'dlepedett. Pompds ket vdros!

igy kidlt

fel.

mindenfele;

szettekingetre

be sok

golyafeszek elterne kemenyeinl

Kiki a

maga modja

szerint!

Nemely utazo

megterven hazdjdba, peregve tudja eloadni: mely-

fogadoban evettjol

lyik

bek es nydjasabbak

a'

es olcson? mdsik: hoi szeb-

ndk,

vagy rakotabbak

a'

phdrao-asztalok ?
4L

A
cl

A* macsJea es

a?

sdrmdny.

macska, egy ablakban, legy utdn ugorvdn

mdsodik emeletbol az utcza kovezetere

esett le.

A sdrmdny szdnakozva kozelit feleje: szegeny cziba!

d

bizony zuzdmbol sajiidllak, igy szol

nem

tdrt-e

valami tagod?

ocsudvdn esese

Emez, az dlnok,

Egy legyert ugyan kisse

ugvdsomat, mond a hitetlen, de
9

tett

Meg akkor
9

fel-

egy sdrmdny-pecsenye csak megerdemlL

sors

madar,

szediiltebol, egyet szokik, 's a' szi-

ves szdnakozot elkapja.

nagyolndm

jo

se higyj

keze megzuzta oil

a roszlelkunek mikor

47

A.x id 6

profeta*

szamdr elorditotta magdt.

vagy szel? kerdi

szolga,

juhdsz

cC

Eso lesz-e

idle.

Filles unit

sem tudvdn profetasdgdrol, buta keppel rd mered

Mar hogy ido lesz gazddcskdm, anygazddjdra.

mondhatok 3

nyit

felel

vegre

boles

komolysdggal

neki.

Ki nem ert valamihez, megis ertni akar, vagy

hallgat,

bblcsen

mdsok

elott,

vagy

Egy, nemes

aid,

JL JPergamen.

Ne

hetyke kenybol nyugvo

gazddm a

bdntsd

ben a

szdrmazdsdban buszke ,

de

Tires

gogosen setdlgatott folyosojdn fel es

fejii,
's

vdgja ki

ertetlensege gyanujdbol magdt.

6.

szivi'i,

ketertelmuseggel

hdz-drzo;

morog

fcutyabdrt,

takarja

ebet megyntgta.

felkolte-

minden becsed,

er-

demed

7 JL szamdr es

a? csiJco,

szamdr, helyben leptetve, rovott padozaton

hajtott egy vizlmzo gepet.

tekintett be a' nyilt ajton.

munkdra nehezen volndl

gunyolva a
Igaz,

vagy

filles.

tilzes

Te

csiko fillelve

szeles,

tilzes,

szerl igy szolitja

illy

meg

6t

hogy szamdrnak valo munkal mond a

De

csiko.

^A

kerlek: mellyitek

kerekes alkotmdny.

is

a gep, tee bdtya

48
Ldngesznek koporso a

szoi*os korldt*

es

bureauk gepszeriisegei.

H. IfagyoJc Itereszkedbse.

mac ska minden/ele dicsekvek, hogy

6t az

oroszldn, kit betegsegeben megldtogata, elfogadta

S nem volt valami kerese

De igen, felel
a ravasz roka.
a kandur. egy patkdny melly barlangjdba vette
magdt gyakran hdborgatja a' beteg nyugalmdt; arra
kert: olnem el az alkalmatlankodot Mindjdrt gonlegyen rokondnak.

hozzdd'i kerde
9

doltam, felel ravaszdi; ritkdn gyaniitlan a nagy

9

urak leereszkedese.
rank

Wbbnyire arra mutat, hogy

szoriiltak.

9. A!

medve-tdncx.

Egy utczajdro olasznak majma

la,

miket sip

Epen

utdn

tdnczoltata

medveje va-

es
9

vegzi maczko keserves tdnczdt,

pornep
9

elott.

s aleltan tes9

komor kedelyeben, pihene, midon a konyel

mil majom folibe szokve: bdtya! igy szolitja meg
6t kaczagva; sajndlndlak, de bizony nem erek red;
mert ha tisztes komoly arczodat, meltosdgos tekinteben es

tetedet,

ugyetlen nehezkes tdnczoddal egybevetve

latom, csak

nem haldlra

kell

haczagnom magamat!

Eleg bolondid es konyelmuleg! morog a medve; en

tdnczolokj mert tdnczoltatnak ,

mordul

es kelletleniil,

mintkinek testevel egyiltt szellemeis toretik; deterabletedre konyelmil kedvvel tdnczolsz, mint kinek lelke

49
gydva felfogni sorsdt, vagy nem erdemes jobbra.
Ez koztiink a killonbseg. Am illjek a rabtdncz
neked, nem irigylem; de nekem nem kell!
9

Magyarom! mellyikkel
vevel-e,

med-

9
vagy a majommal?

Eolcsesseg utja ax elethen.

lO*

Egy vardzs Imdn, haldoklo dgydhoz

fiait

kivdnsz tartani'i a

inti

negy

Jnduljatok holtom utdn. igy szola gyonge

hozzdjok, kelet fele y mindaddig vdndo-

hergessel

rolva, mignem Zita kies volgyeben, egy dombocska

lejtos

tek;

oldaldban,
itt

templomdhoz er-

Bolcsesseg

van szdmotokra

leteve

bolcsek

a?

Kielegito boldogsdg fekszik annak

kove.

birdsdban;

te-

gyetek azt tulajdonotokkd. Bardtim es rokonim kozt

fog elvinni utatok, kik3 ha betertek, szivesen fogadandnak; s ket fenyes csillag leend kalauztok, az
9

Atyai dlddsom melle

egymdst metszo osvenyeken.

haladni mohon ne siesse-

fogadjdtok tandcsomat:
tek,

de nap se muljon ugy

ladjatok. Ezt

mondd

el toletek,

kiherge
9

Mdsnap utnak ered a negy

szas kesziileteket tesz, hosszu
ideju az ut, iigymond, bo

's

hogy ne ha-

lelket.
fiu.

Az

elso hosz-

bizonytalan hatdr-

eleseg,

kontos es szerek

idbjdrds viszontagsdgai ellen, kellenek hozzd; felesleg

legyek

elldtva inkdbb 9 mint szoruljak.

Mint

nevetem majd szukolo testvereimet, kik most boseg

oleben gitnyolnak! Ezt mondvdn,
be,

mar

is

sulyos iszdkjdba.

Csink, hung. Gram.

meg

tobbet

nyoma

mdsodik kaczagd
4

50
az igen gondost.

Feleded-e, igy szolt, hogy

ves baratok, rokonok kozt utazandunk'i

eleg

szi-

utra

illy

vidor elme, vig kedely! s konyelmuleg ra-

ol

gadja

egyeduli

lantjdt,

harmadik
sziiletet

gondoskoddsnak von minden ke-

alljas

par konyvet

utitdrsul zsebebe; egyebet

tett

vinni vagy felejtett,

vagy feledni

hitvdny felesleges lomot,

nem

terhelo

vete hdtdra,

iszdkot

igyekezett, mint

akaddlyait

's

A negyedik fegyvert

kedeseinek.

ul derekdra,

szerul kezebe.

iiti

's

tiszta elmel-

bvedze otalom-

csak sziiksegessel

toll

remenyel fogd vdn-

vidor

dor-botjdt jobbjdba.

Indulnaky mennek; de csak liamar maradozni

kezd lenyomo terhe alatt az elso,

elol

halado

hdnyni

De

tesvereit.

a' feleslegest?

tan

Koran

elfogja

sent,

szeme

elveszti

's

terhebol

rokonokndl,

kiknek fogyhatlan vala szivessegok utasinkhoz,

tobbel nevele lomjdt,

miatt kulonben

is

keveset fogya.

ja, es a? sovdrgds,

haladhata.
utazdsa.

mar

Ennek

fel uton

napok, hetek,

dorunkat;

terhe,

gond-

elbetegitek van-

honapok

teltek el,

mig

mdsodiknak orbk menyekzo vala

Tdncz, muzsika,vig robaj,

deniltt a'*)

meg

melly megszukules remegese

merre fordult;

szilaj

zajgott min-

dozsolesek, kicsa-

pongo mulatozdsok es lakomdk kozt, fajtalan szirenek, 's mdmoros bardtok feledtetek vele utja
czeljdt
Majd szdmdra rendelt vendegsegek, majd
*)

The

article is

gative Adverbs:

hoi?

are used definitely.

placed with propriety before the interro-

hogy? mikor?

merre?

etc.

when they

51
tikkadtsdg ezektol, kesleltetek induldsait; szivesen
9

marasztatott, szivesen

maradt a

harmadik mar az

keresztutndl ketkedni kezde

elso

a kalauz csillagocskdkban.

konyelmii.

Illy ketes

folytassam-e en, ugymond, utamat?

met bizonytalansdgnak

'&

szerencse-

hat ha e

dldozam-e fel?

csillagok csalfa liderczek.

feny utdn
9

ingovdnyba vezetnek?

Igy tunodik elobb magdban, majd megosztva bard9

a kalauz

tival ketsegeit, ezekkel egyiitt elbolcselkedi

9

a jamb or szdndekot

iker-csillagtol
tot.
9

Az

irdnytiit

es

a jo akara-

fogadja tehdt biztosabb vezeriil

9

az eg tundoklobb csillagait, s ezeknek kepzemenyes

9

vezerlesok utdn, bujdoklik ide

sivatagjain

rengeteg

s tova

pusztdk

Pos-

erdok vadonjain!

vdnyok, tavak, ingovdnyok^ szedito melysegu nyildsoky

mdszhatlan

venyeket

'$

szirtek,

zdrjdk

el elotte

az 6s-

Ekseg szom-

visszafordulni kesztetik.

jusdg insegei, szaggato tovisek preda-leso vadak,

Messze, messze

sulyositjdk , remitik bolyongdsait.

marad utjdnak
Al

ohajtott czeljdtol!

negyedik vdndor vidoran halad eldre. Be-

ter szivesen koszontve rokonihoz es atya bardtihoz,

kedvtelve mulat ndlok, de

nem

feledi utjdt,

na-

ponkent halad ebben. Menteben, jobbra balra hajlong ktndlkozo rozsdkat szaggatni,

zsamaindl konnyen feledi a

czoldsait:

's

tovisek

a ketes utakon hiven

koveti vezer ket csillagdt 9

illatos

illatjok bal-

hitvdny kar-

ketkedes nelktil

im Zita kies volgye,

virdnyival mosolyg eleibe,

dombjdn

52
Bolcsesseg

temploma, nyilt kuszobokkel all

Up

Bizton

szdmdra a

leteve

Idlja

veszi

azty

boldogsdgot

vele

ejt

bolcsek

elotte.

oltdrdn

ta-

Kezehez

kovet

jdmbor megelegedest

szelid

*s

birtokdba.

Sok bolyongds,
fdradt unalommal er
kincs helyett

azokon vdndorunk

be

illy

tevelyges utdn,
9

el

a bolcselkedo.

nagy sokdra

remenylt

irdstolvas az oltdr felett: lialan-

do! ket kalauzod van az eletben: jozan esz

lelkiismeret; ha ezek vezerleset megveted, tdvol ejted magadat bolcsessegtol
es

es boldogsdgtol.

Meg

kesobben

Lihegve vete
fele siete.

le

erkezek

sulyos iszdkjdt,

De szdmdra

megrakott
J

utazo.

az ohajtott czel

ez vala az oltdr felibe irva:

kincs es vagyon sulyosan nyomnak, nottok

kincs-szomjat noveszt; de gyujtsd halando bar milly halmokra azokat, rajtok

uj

meg nem vdsdrolhatod azon bolcsesseget

es

boldogsdgot miktol tdvol ejtenek sulyaik!

sertet,

feslettseg tikkaddsdval

beesett

szemekkel mint csontvdz,

vdnczoroga utoljdra
keto

labakkal

sdppadtan mint

Up

ki-

kinosan

a dozsbardt. Lankadt resz-

eld
9

be a szent kuszobon, de megut-

kozten

riad vissza olvasvdn az oltdr

lando

ki elni siet,

felett:

ha-

ritkdn el boldoguly ki
elzajogja eletet, ritkdn er oromet! Csak az
boles es boldog , ki oily oromeket eldel mi'
ket elobb-kesobb megbdnds nem kovet!

53

b.

An Allegory, form Charles Kisfalu

y.

A.x JElet.

Az

elet

hasonlo egy szekerhez, mellynek minden

kereke mas kdtyuba szalad. Haldl huzza ,

tartoztatja. Indulat

Remeny

kocsis es pattogva silrgeti

futdsdt Szerelem es Bardtsdg benn olelkezve ulnek,

9

s bdjszinu

szappanbuborekokat fuvnak a levegobe.

Kivdnat nagy helyet foglal el s onmagdt terhelve mindent felvesz a' mit utkozben taldl.
Egy

brbkke vdltozo alak lebbeg folottok,

a!

benn ulok

kapkodnak utdna, de csak drnyeka esik

redjok, ez a Szerencse. Bblcsesseg kalauz gyandnt
megy eld Idmpdt akar gyujtani de a Velemeny mindeg melette jar s eloltja vildgdt. Teren, teton igy
szunetlen

fat a? szeker

ha elteved sok a9 tandcslo, keves a

ha megsulyed ezer az utmutato de hasztalan : nem kepes haladni mar, es a kocsis ketsegbe
esve tbrtet elore, de mindeg melyebb posvdnyba jut.
Erre a9 Szerelem, es Bardtsdg egymdsutdn leszdlnak s hitetlen elszoknek, a9 sok felleg kiserok sem-

segito;

misegbe oszlanak.

mdnyok
utik
dol.

is,

Vedoleg jonnek most a Tudo-

de magokkal egyenetlen , tbbbszor oda

a szeget a hovd nem

9

kell,

a szeker

szerte-

Felkaczag a haldl s oridssd none

szetilzi

az

egesz tdrsassdgot

Csak egy

szelid fenyes

ifju

kiizd

meg

vele,

diadalmasan kiragadvdn kezebol az enyeszet szovet-

54
9

a Hit Vegre

neket: ez

eljon egy tisztes dsz

's

osz-

veszedven az elszort toredekeket azokkal mas ko9

csikat igazgat;

megovja: ez a

JL'

from Joseph Karman.

forrd* es
9

EUankadra a nap

csatorna.

a'

hereto! taldlt egy utazo

koszikldk alatt egy hilres forrdsra.

lott tale

minden ereiben
a

Beerkezik

szokellett kevely

piaczon a

marrdnybol a

a csatorna.

szoU amaz forrdsnak a

en hoztam ide."

el attoL

felhdk fele

Ldba

vizboltozat.

U A 9 viz, mellyet

is-

koszikla alatt hives vize, es

forrds, melly a

Ezen a

foly, frisito, hives es tiszta volt

erzik"

Frisesseg 6m-

hdludban vdlt

is

vdrosba; a

alatt megszolal

siilyeddstdl

Tapasztalds.

Fables,

c.

J.

a mint lehet a kora

koszikldbol
te

fenyoized

felele az utazo.

teremto eredeti lelkek vitkdkl idegen erdem

tobbnyire a

2. Al

lde

mi erdemunk.

fulemile es a szentjdnos-hogdr*
9

's

tova szdllongott

egy csendes nydri

ej-

jelen a jdnosbogdr. ISevetseges magdval valo megelegedessel nezegette

azt

mondja;

fenylo

bizony,

teremtes az eg alatt, a

kedo

tdrsaim,

es

en

nap

foldnek

reszeit^

es

vagyok

es

kevelyen
legszebb

hold az en vetel-

kirdlyi

csak

azert

55
9

becsillik

litanak.

a drdgakoveket, mert az en fillemhez hasonKozelvalo agon csevegett egy fiilemile, latta

a fenylo preddt, '$ annak vildgdtol vezetetven

szdllott, es a kevely bogarat elnyelte.

fele

Az a

lydnka,

kinek orczdjdn liliomok es

rozsdk nyilnaky ha okos,

elrejti

szepseget a

vildg

ziirzavarjdtol.

Fables,

d.

1.

A.'

from Francis Kazinczy.

majom

es a' roJca.
9

Mondj nekem akdrmelly nemesebb dllatot a kit

en mimelni ne tudjak! ugymond a rokdnak a ker9

De a

kedekeny majom,

roka azt felele: de

inkdbb nekem bdrmelly nemtelent a

ki

te

mondj

meltonak

tartdna tegedet mimelni.

3.

A" far Teas es

Egy juhdsznak nydjdt

Megtudta azt a
a juhdsznak.

farkas

juhdsa.

a'

elolte
s

a kegyetlen dog.

imhol jo condoledlni*)

Juhdsz! ugymond, tehdtvalo csakugyan hogy

nagy csapds

dllatid* ere ? azt hallom, egesz

elhullott) szegeny,
9

juhok; a lelkem

*)

drtani

is sir

nem

tudo,

szep,

illy

nydjad
kover

bennem mikor elkepzelem hogy

Instead of fdjlalni, to condole.

56
Koszonom szives reszvetet jo uram,
Fogasi uram! Be szanakozo szive van az umak.
De az bizony, kidlta a! Komondor , ha szom-

elvesztek.

szedja

maga

vesztessegeben 6
e.

vail kdrt.

from Kolcsey,

Oratorial,

JEntlelc

besaed9

Sanzinczy Ferenca

felett.

(Speech in commeration of Francis Kazinczy, held by

Francis Kolcsey.)

Mi

szey az emberi

midon

elet,

sdg par any i korebol kiemelkedik,

nagy

szent,

es

Mi

intezil

mindennapi-

magdt valami

milUomokat erdeklo

es

szep,

a?
9

vildgosito

csillagkent

czel utdn
tiinni fel

ezrek elott, es szabadon, de dltalmelegult lelekkel

magdnak pdlydt,

vdlasztani

rencse

kozt

orokre

tiszta

*s

azt jo es balsze-

soha nem

szenvedelemben futni meg! Azonban

nem egyszersmind

szep,

nem

taldl

tesrel,

oily boldogito

a hevvel

hdnyszor

szelylyel teljes

olelo

silly ed el

hidegulo

ez, a'
is.

mi

illy

Hdnyszor

kar borzalmas hideg

ille-

a kiizdo fenynyel es ve-

pdlydja kozepen, dldds es szdnako-

dds dltal nem kiserve!

sot

hdnyszor kell magdnak

a fenragyogo czelnak nyom es remeny nelkiil leszdllani, midon az erette vivo lelke elkeseredeseben all
9

ott,

hondnak

sorsnak

Kemeny

es

kordnak erzeketlenseget dtkozza!

kedvenczei

nincsenek,

csak

eszkozei.

reszvetlenseggel az egyesek irdnt, intezi ez

az egesz menetelet. 'S igy a

mar

elveszettnek lat-

57
szo

magbol gyakran hoszu evek utdn virdgoztatja

9

fel

mere meltonak,

hogy

az, ki

pusztasdgaiban, egyedul a
ert,

nem tartvdn

telyes szepsegii pldntdt;

magot a jelenlef
9

ketes remeny-

s emlektelen

midon mar

a virdgbokor,

figyel-

meg akkor

tobbe nines;

hintette el,

felett diszlik

sirja

sent

Mat

sem drnyek nem enyhitheti az ego fdjdalmat, minek

gyotrelmei kozt elhamvadott.

telkor,

gondolatok tdmaddnak lelkemben, a hirve-

hogy Kazinczy Ferencz

Kepzeletim elombe dllitottdk

9

a mint
Itt ult

a'

nagy

otet legutolszor e tdrsassdgi

6 kozottunky a

megszunt vala.

elni

korben Idthatdm.

hetven evet meghaladott osz,

9
a tobb mint felszdzados

egy keszulettel es kHz-

iro,

dessel telyes idoszak legregibb bajnoka;

hordozta borzasztolag szep pdlydja

9

a nemzet

veszek titan egy,

ugy

ferfiut,

kebleben

emlekezetet,

valahdra

elott

felcsil-

lamlo remenytol biztatva tetteinek onerzeseben keresett az elet

enyhuletet a
tdk.

nyomaszto terhe ellen enyhuletet,

gondok

Eszkoz volt 6
9

is

azei% a minek

ellen,

mik vegnapjdig kinoz-

is

a sors kezeben;

gyulmolcseit aratni
9

felszdzadig kiizdott a pusztdban

lantds az

letre melto

nem
Azok

jitom,
fel.

izzadott 6

mds fogja;

egy messze pil-

igeref foldebe Ion minden jutalma.

J61 erzem en
kor

Tdrsassdg , midon e

tiszte-

elhunyt tagjdnak emlekezetet megu-

kellene

kozt

T.

illy elbusito

dllok,

kepeket mutatnom

kiknek szent kotelessegok,

9

minden egyebet felreteven, a hazcC dicsoseget

esz-

58
9

kozleni;

felednem

kellett

volna taldn Kazinczyt,

9

az emberty a szenvedettet, es egyedul a literatort

dllitnom eld,

tiszta

nyugalomban

mint miivesz a

mdrvdnyszobrot , hogy red koszorukat aggassunk.

De

Rokonom

resztiiL

vala,

minden idedi osszeolvaddsban

az en lelkein

vagynak egymdssal,
9

es

sziv

hurjain rezegnek ke-

bar atom, tanitom es tdrsam

most midon szavam az elnyugodott

felett

fog hangzani: keblembe zdrjam-e fajdalmamat? fel9

9
jek-e, ha kinos erzelmeket rezzentek fel, s a viszszaemlekezes

szelid ohajtdsai helyett

konycseppeket

fakasztokl Es bar fakaszthatnek szivbbl forro ver-

bar

konyeketl

szozatom villdm

a hazdt,

resztxll

s e

erovel hatnd ke-

nemzetet! melly sajdtjeleseit

szdzadok ota konyezetlen lata sirba szdllani

nem

tudd, hogy kebleik sebbel rakva valdnak 6 erette;

nem tudd, hogy neki dldozdnak fel minden szerencset, maradekaikra nem hagyhatvdn egyebet, a! meg
nem ismert, meg nem jutalmazott, sokszor epen eltaposott, erdem keserii dicsosegenel.
A vegzet akard ezt igy! es valoban ritka szep
9

es

jo kezdodott

es

tenyeszett valaha elorement dl9

Kenyer utdn indul a sokasdg;

magdnyos hasznokat vaddsz s azt a mi az egeszet
erdekli, a mi lelket tdpldl, nemzeti erot fejt s
gyumolcsei csak jovendoben ernek meg, gyiiloli.
dozatok

nelkill.

Atydinkat

hoszu

zsibbadds lankasztd;

mikor bunosen feledenek mindent a

volt

idd,

mi oket a

porbolj hovd hulldnak, felemelhete vala.

Nehdny

59
9

kevesnek melleben tdmadt a gondolat: a haza veszelyben forgo nyelvet ragadni meg, ezt felvird9

goztatni, ezt erore hozni,

rdzni fel az

s erejevel

De

dlomba sulyedt nepet hogy Idsson es erezzen.

9

a nep oket nem hallgatd; de

9

volt redjok

nepnek erejenem
9

jovobe kipillantani;

fel

oH

igy el-

hagyatva futdk meg a pdlydt, kulonkodoknek tar-

mert nem akardk kovetni

tattak es kinevettetenek ;

bolcsesseget, melly egyedul oH jelenlef hasznai-

rol gondoskodik. Illy korillmenyek kozt kuzdott

mi Kazinczynk

nem nyom

nem haszon

is;

nelkul a

nemzetre,

nelkul a jovo korra nezve, de fajdal-

egettek homlokdt;

nyugalmdval
szoben,

mul onmagdnak. Mert koszorui nem enyhitek,

nem

fizete.

meg csak

neve hires

Pedig 6 vala,

lia9

voltdt

elte
9

ki fiatalsdga ku9

tizenhat eves gyermek, iroink pa-

rdnyi koreben megjelenven, nemes, de

tiszteletben,

nem csuggedo

kevesektol tartott czeljat el

eroben,

pdratlan dllandosdggal szunetlen haladdsban kovette.

O vala ki nemzetenek

len fellobbano

hordd kebleben,

igero,

mosokat

meg akkor

fel;

is,

mikor lelekfagy9

vala ki a szerencset sem

sem nem nyujtd

tiizelt

elott hirte-

hirtelen elalvo tiizei oltliatatlan

lalo veszek kornyekezek.

nem

negyven ev

literatori

mozgdst es

pdlydra szd-

eletet ontott

mdsok elunatkozva, ketsegtol

leverve pusztdn hagytanak. Ki nem emlekezik viszsza az 6 Gessnerere*) s Bdcsmegyeijerel*^)
tovises iitra, mit sok

*)

Works

of Kazinczy.

60

Mi maradando

behatdst ton a szep

izlesti fiatal iro,

ki alantmdszds is iskolai feszesseg helyett, konyil le9

begesu fenseggel es csinnat jelene meg; s a vala9

hdra tokeletre jutando magyar Muzeum, s az 6 Orpheusa sebesen eltiino jelenetek valdnak ugyan; de
az dltalok hintett mag, evtizedek utdn sokat igerovi-

rdgokat vala termendo.

meg akkor

if-

polgdri fekvese dltal,

Azonban miert emlitem

jiisdga

erejeben elt;

liter atorkoddst

Csuda-e ha a

ezt?

kisero kedvetlensegektol fodoztetek.

ember fdradatlan mun-

langlelku

kdWi ha a kozonseg reszvetlenseget

tzire? ha magdt feledven, hazdjdnak
denet, es a

csilggedetlen
szentele min-

sivatag jelenben csak a* virdgzo jo-

De

vendot szemleltel

az

jott

iddpont,

egyike

azoknak, miket a sors lesvjto villdmkent rejteget

felhoiben, hogy vdratlan rohandssal oldokoljenek
es ime 6 tettei
nit, es

szabadsdgdt

fel hoszit evig siratja.

gdt,

munkds korebol lanczok koze

elte minden remenyeit heted-

s hatdsd!

hdny nem mondott

Hdny nem

veszte el bdtorsd-

le

keble legforrob vdgyairol,

kit

a szerencse nem epen illy kemenyen probata meg!

mi bardtunk buban mint oromben, ketseg mint

remeny

kozt, sajdt idedjdhoz hii

erdssegben, mint a

kufsteini

maradt;

hegyormon,

kdcsi vdr' falai kozt szerelme a

sebbedek.

Ott

a'
9

a brunni

es

*s

a mun-

nem kimagdnyban

nyelvhez

vigasztaldstol iires

meg 6 a nagy gondolatot: ujito vdltozdst

hozni a nyelvbe; 's ez dltal izlesunknek, gondol-

erlelte

61
9

kozdsunk modjdnak,

tudomdnyi mivelodesunk-

nek mas es nagy befolydsu utat mutatni.

mi magyar nyelvunkkel veghezvitt ujitdsokat

Jl

sokan nevettek

nevetik maiglan; pedig azok a 9

*s

nemzeti ebredezo

szellerrC

termeszetes kiiltesei vald-

Ezen szellem, mint mindig

nak.

most

tiintette

hogy lassankent kozonseges

ragadd
Nyelviinket
meg elebb, az leven a
meszetesb mod egymdst erteni, egymdsra

fel

magdt,

mezni, idedkat venni es adni,

's

ugy

mindeniltt:

's

egyes jelenetekben

kozottilnk

es

is

legyen.
legterfigyel9

azt a

mi a ke-

belben titkon es kulon forr, nyilvdnnd es egyete-

mive

csindlni.

szempontbol

Illy

tekintem

en a

nyelvvel kezdett s gyors rohandssal elore torekedo

vdltozdst

Mert semmi sem

egybefilgges nelkiil: a

vai szdzad elott,

esik a' vildgon

ok es

mi tortenik ma, aniiak mag-

s taldn senkitol

sem

sejtve, hin-

a mi tortenni fog szdzad titan, az a

mostani tettekbol, gondolatokbol, vagy taldn csak
tettek el,

's

sejditesekbol ver
el es

munkdl az

magdnak gyokeret
9

iro, s

kel bajlodovak tartatik

vak magyarrd
tobb

illy

Homdlyban

egykorui dltal kicsinysegek-

mert idejet idegen sza-

regiek keresgelesevel,

tetelevel,

pardnyisdggal vesztegetL

De

a vezeto

okot legtobbuyire csak a kovetkezes vildgositja

9

s tisztdn

csak

maradek fogja

lathatni;

nyert az egesz nemzet szo dltal idedt,

9

tettet,

tett

dltal jotevo

fel,

mikent

idea dltal

egyetemi vdltozdsokat;

mikent enyesztek el egymds utdn szdz meg szdz le-

62
lekszorongato formdk,

's

mind ezek

iitdn

mikent

hoszu

lehetsegesse sok szep es jo, minek forrdsai,

nem

idokig zdrva leven, folydst

Kazinczy nem vala

ki

lelhettek.

nem

legelso,

De

ove a

igyekezeteirel.

tudta onteni,

dicsoseg, hoyy izlest pdrositott

hogy dolgozdsait erzelmi hevevel

9

keresett,

hatalmdban

hetett

szerezni,

oily szeles

csak nekile-

igy,

terjedtsegii befolydst
9

mint nem meg az ideig senki mas.

mult

iroink koz'dl,
erintesbe

Csak

kozonseges erovel hatni a nyelvre

s oily

es irokra;

kozelebb

a mi Revait nagygyd

telyesen meltdnyld.

tette,

el-

hogy a regiseg, tudomdnydt, mit

Szabo

Baroti

nem

otven
kivel e
dllott

s
9

nehdny ev

alatt,

ki volt

ferfiu kisebb

vagy nagyobb

Ki nem

kereste isme-

volnal

retseget a jelesnek, kit Orczy es

Raday

szerettek,

Baroczi kedvele, kinek Yirdg es Revai bardti

valdnak, ki
befolydst
itt

egyetlen egy,

is

nyelvvel tbrtent nevezetes forduldst kezde es

eszkozle.

kit

Un

Dayka

es

gyakorolt?

Csokonai kifejlesokre nagy

Keresztul

melto

tiszteletre

nezek iroinknak

gyulekezetben jelen

alio

koszorujdn es sokat Idtok, ki a legelso szikrdt Kazinczy

langlelketol

pelddja

vezerlett

visszahanyatldstol.
erejet

es szive

szentelni,

haza

viilo

kapd,
9

s kit

futdsdban

dllhatatossdga

Neki nem

minden

volt eleg

erzelmeit a

ennek

drizett

meg

minden

lelki

nagy czelra

dolgozdsoktol elboritva sem forditd el

serdiilo ifjairol tekintetet;

pillantds,

's

minden he-

minden kilobbano gerjelem,

melly

63
bennkuzdo erot, munkdssdgot, bdrmi tdvolrol
tetett, reszvetelet

vetel

dltal

sejdit-

nagy reszben nyere meg.

resz-

adott 6 sok mulolag kipattanni Idtszo

szikrdnak maradandosdgot; e
told ki sok kezdonek azt,

reszvetel dltal

po-

a mit boldogabb fekvesu

nepeknel az olvaso hozonseg elso tapsai visznek

Mert

veghez.

midon a

volt ido, keseruen emlekezem vissza,

liter atori

pdlydra keszulo

kiviil

mint

midon a magyar konyvet

mdsnem ismerte, 9 s midon fiatal

veszni indultat sirattdk,

magyar iron

ifjut szilloi,

miivesz egykorui kozt sem taldlt keblet, holkiomolhessen.

Hdny nem

nemult el akkor, mint a fog-

sdgba zdrt fulmile,

volna meg elnemiilni, hanemha

nyujtott volna

meg nagyobb

hdny nem fogott

vegkepen?
6,

vigasztalo szot?
igazzal,

a siriglan bnzgo,

Mert

6 mondhatd,

mint az Anchises

fia: ifjul

renyt es valo munkdt tolem tanulj, szerencset

md-

soktol!

^ Snem csak azokra hatott

tiszteletben tartottdk,

6,

kik nevet es miiveit

hanem azokra

is,

kik erdnta el-

lenseges indulattalviseltetenek. Valdnak

ugyan is nem

kevesen, kik vagy erdemeitirigylettek, vagy muvitelete dltal erdekeltettek,

vagy

okfejeit,

miken dolgozd-

sait alapitd,veszelyeseknek lenni hittek. Ezek'

ute ki

magdt a sokdig titokban forrott

korebol

nyelvujitdsi

por, melly Kazinczy ellen intezet szemelyes csapdst;

sok

a? liter atori

*)

viadalmakkal koz,

Instead of jelends, scenee.

illetlen

scendkdt*)

64
feh de tdrgya

tiintetett

dltal

szokatlan figyelmet gerjesztett;

nemzetben eddig

s cC

red kovetkezd

ellenhatdsndl fogva iroinkba elevenseget ontott, ser-

ifjusdgunk

diilo

jelelt,

es terjedetteb pdlydt

elebe szebb

a mitez ideignem birdnk, egy olvaso

s azt

kozonseget, alkotott,

szdmra,

kicsinyt ugyan, de remenyt adot,

kedni

fog.
sent

s iroink

nezve

reszvetre

es

hogy valaha neve-

erdnt melegedni nagyobb mertekben

ez okra nezve az en

bardtomat soha

osz

tartottam szdndsra meltonak a

nyilak miatt,

miket ellensegi kezek redja, mint irora

lottek.

Nem

zavarhattdk volna ezek dreg kora nyugalmdt, ha

azt a' sors

rabolja

el.

mds oldalrol kemenyebb csapdsokkal nem

Mert peldakent ragyogni 9s minden fo-

gyatkozdsok mellett

is,

miket az emberi
9

szuksegesen hoz magdval,

tek mellett

is,

mik ezen fogyatkozdsokat vagy nagyon

vagy koltottekkel

kitiintetni,

termeszet

mind?n ellenigyekeze-

is

szdmositani

tore-

kednek, tiszteloket es kovetoket taldlni, vigasztalo

erzelem.

mint

kell

erzelemnek

vigasztalo

erosodnie, midon az ellenfel dltal hintett

oromunkre

mag

sajdt

hasznunkra virul fell 'S ha Kazin9

czy, mint hiszem es tudom, a nemzeti nyelvet es ha-

zdt tiszta
kellett

szerelemmel olelte dltal:

milly

konnyen

neki gunyt es megtdmaddst tilrnie,

9

midon

az ellene szdnt csapdsok dltal a nyelv foleledese

nagy munkdjdt
6 oily meltdn

elosegitni szemlelte!

Az

onerzes, mit

hovdhatott kebleben, irigylest

9

erde-

melne;] ha valamit irigylenunk lehetne a ferfiunak,

65
kinek a

sors ez erzelmen kivul oily igen keveset

nyiijt vala.

Sok mindennapi embert

mar

hallek

eleteben es

haldldban magasztalo beszeddel hirdetni; de gyulb-

son

hoi a

till,

szdga kezdodik.

vek

nelkill

minden hizelkedes

letes elottem

a kopor-

Muzsdjdnak or-

tortenef komoly
9

valo erdem alakja nagyito cso-

tisztdn

is

s kivdlt

lathato,

ugy hiszem azok-

nak, miket eddig elmondottam, sent bizonyitdsdra,

Mert nem

sem mentsegere sziiksegem nem leend.

dllitdm,

hogy Kazinczy brbkemleku miiveket hagyott

maga utdn: mint

vunket a

nemmonddm; hogynyel-

az Bids,

lehetseg

hogy torekedesein

legfelsobb pontjdra

mar nines haladds, kivul

Csak azt monddm: Kazinczy, iztul

mar

nincsen

tit.

lest

erohoz

csatolva, kezdett

oily

korban, midon az egy nagy

nyelvvel kuzdeni

a!

mozdulatra vala hajlando,

telyes

hdgtatta,

es kovetkezessel
9

izetlenseg

gybngeseg dltal orokre hibds utat vett volna magdnak.

Kazinczy, a

maga Gesneretol fogvdst a

Pannonhalmi utig minden

ifjui elettel

ontotte be

irdsait csinnal, hevvel es

ez dltal az irosereg

gyelmet magdra ragadvdn,

szak

alapitoja Ion;

ellen

sok irbt,

liter aturdnkban

Kazinczy

ezzel

fi-

uj ido-

felldzasztott

maga

sok kilobbandst okozott,

melly iroinkra es nemzetunkre elektromi szikra gya-

ndnt munkdlt
sitette.

a literatura pardnyi koret

Ezek az 6 nagy

es tagadhatatlan erdemei.

Mert prosdja minden fogyatkozdsi

Csink, hung. Gram*

kiszele-

mellett is orokre
5

66
szep
9

versein

lesz;

kez

mliveszi
9

epigrammdji, a koltes

s kivdlt

fog ismerszeni,

koszoriijdban her-

vadatlan virdgok maradnak: de a

a'

nem

nemzetet

azok dltal teve hdlaadosdvd. Szellem vala

6,

melly

tespedo egeszet oily sokdig nemcsak egyedul ele9

venite,

hassanak,

son.

szerencsesebb maradek tetore juthas-

sors taldn
9

lyeszteniy

nem fog bennunket

s igy eljo az ido, el kell

midon az 6

nie,

mellyen egykorid magasbra lidg-

s lepcso,

egyilttelok

ismet

elsii-

az idonek jon-

dolgozdsai ragyogo

miivek dltal fognak homdlyba tetetni, csak a'

melly et 6 az egesznek kolcsonozott ,

lek,

le-

meg nem
9

szunik folyvdst ragyogni, munkdbii, mig a nemzetiseg

utolso szikrdja el

rol kell otet meltatnunk\, ez

6 mi toliink? Nyelvilnk
9

s e

mit

nyelv

bajnokdva szentele magdt,

9

a?

mi oseink egyetlen egy hagyomdnya,

9

a!

szdzadok pnsztito veszei

zek ragadhatdnak
9

a hdla,

mit a

ki.

Es

ti

koziil

keves hu ke-

hivek hoi vagytok? hoi

hazdtol erdemletek? hoi a

melly szentte tenne a

kony

sirdombot, mit hamvaitok fe-

lett

nem hamvad. Ez oldaloldalrol mit nem erdemlett

a mindrnnapi szokds

sziiken hdnyatott!

Epesek lesznek taldn szavaim; de

keserti ki-

nos emlekezetek tdmadnak lelkemben. Mert gondol-

kodom a

neprol, melly Zrinyit*) az irot, el tudta

feledni; melly Faludyt*), mig

*) Poets of the XVIHth

elt,

Century.

nem ismere; melly

67

nem akart;melly Baroti Szabot**)

meg nem siratta; s mellynek kebeleben
az otvenhat evet szakadatlan munka kozt eltoltott
Revairol*) hallani

es Virdgot**)

Kazinczy nyomorusdggal

menyekre

es holt

elt

szep re-

sokat igero ifjusdgot elve, hir-

sziiletue,

a sors dltal leveretett; s midon elotte minden pdlya, a literatorin kiviil, bezdrodek, ez egyetlenegy pdlydn kozonsegiink elvond kezet a matelen

gdt neki dldozo

hogy tevelyegjen elhagyatva,

elol,

kuzdjon nem segitve,

verkonyeit hagyja

arcza

izzaddsdt

keziratain ,

jeltil

's

szeme

drva gyer-

Ket rendbeli folyoivatai reszvet-

mekein inseget.

lenseg miattmindjdrt kezdetben elakadtanak; nyomtatott

vevdt

szdmos milvei tizenegy millio nepesseg kozt

nem

legnagyobb

leltenek;

becsii keziratainak

nyomtatot nem talult, haldlig tartott fdradozdsai

jutalmdt nem arathatta az orszdgban,

idegen gazdag

tdpldldst

hoi

nyert magdnak.

ugyan, tagadni nem fogom3 kik 6 fele

keblet nyitottak,

tetekkel enyhitgetek)

Ah

e'

de a

nem

vigasztalds

lattam en

Voltak
reszvevo

jo-

nemzef nagy irojdnak

kellene;

s pillantatonkent

hoszu kinokat nem

orvosol!

kinokat! mert tanuja valek dlmat-

lanul toltott ejjeleinek, tanuja valek a

eljajduldsnak, midon bardtjcC

*)

annyi

s kik eletenek gondjait egyes

jotetekre szorulni
nyujtott

is

fdjdalmas

viddm asztala

Professor of Hungarian Literatur at Pest.

**) Poets of the XVIIItu and

XIX*

centuries.

5*

mellett

68
gyermekeire

Megrezzent akkor

visszaemlekezetL
9

minden ideg keblemben, $ verdldozatnak kepzelem

a* szent oreget, melly a nep bitneiert utolso hor9

gesei kozt vonaglik,

Tdrsaim! nem szenved 6 tobbet! Lenyugvek

9

f'urtjeiben

vdn

el,

dsz

a szephalmi*) lak romjai kozt, ugy huny-

mint szdzadok

jain egymds hazdnak

elott,
fia

a nyugoti tenger' part-

Es gyerme-

Camoens.

keit idegen kez fogja dpolni; es sirjdt szivszoridva

keruli ki
9

a magyar nyehmitvesz, sorsdtol rettegven.

bar emlekezete

hamar

keserii voltdt szerencsesebb evek

feledtetnek ell hogy a

maradek

csak

elott

dicsosege ragyogjon, kinai pedig megfoghatatlanok

legyenek.

Historical,

d.

from Peczely.

JBuda* visszavetele.
Junius

15 ia

indult

Lothringiai Kdroly.
volt, koztok: 14,000

segito

meg komdromi tdbordbol

Seregei osszes szdma 63,000

Magyar, 30^000 birodalombeli

hadak, a tobbiek onkentesek ,

orokos tartomdnyaibol valok.

dor, Eszterhdzi

tobbek

mind a legbdtrabb,

tapasztalt ferfiak

szerint emlitendok:

*)

vezerlese

a csdszdr
9

Magyarok a Nd-

Pdlfi , Batthydni

is

Petnehdzi ,

legeszesb,

alatt,

a'

harczban

kik kozul nev

a 8000 Brandenburgiakat

Szephalom was the place where Kazinczy

lived.

ve-

69
Sckoning, a

zetett

csdszdr veje,

bajor vdlaszto9

Mark-

fejedelem, Maximilian Emanuel, s a badeni

amaz aVg 24

grof Lajos, ifjak mind ketten,

eves,

de mind ketten tapasztalt vitezek mar,

meretesek a

Junius

18

erkezett

os-

kitiin-

meg a

Buda

aid, mindennel, mi sikert igerliet gaz-

elldtva.

Rakva volt a Duna hajokkal; ezeken

herczeg

dagon

*s

Bees* kozelebbi megszdlldsdban

bdtorsdgukrol.

tetett

's

30

Duna

hogy

kozel eso szigetein annyi elelem,

100,000 ember 9 honapig konnyen megerhette vele.

becsi fegyvei*tdrbol hozattak,

szerszdmokon

egyeb vivo szer-

legnagyobb 30 kisebb ren-

kivul, 60

mosdr dgyuh
A seregek kormdnyzdsd megosztva annyiban,
9
hogy a fiatal tiiz-es erotelyes csdszdri vonek a maga
8000 Bajorjain kivul, meg ugyan annyi csdszdriak,
s 5000 Szdszok adattak parancsnoksdga aid: de
du, es 40
9

a fovezerseg valosdggal, a sokat

lato,

tapasztalt,

melyen

hidegen fontolo Kdrolyndl, ki mozgato lelke

az egesznek.

Oi*6m de egyszersmind nemi titkos

borzalom futotta
kebleit,

el

mindenek

',

kivdlt

a Magyarok*

midon megerkeztokkel Buddnak dltalok 2

evvel elebb erosen megrongdlt falait,

bol kivetkeztetve y a

legjobb

omladekaik-

dllapotban, uj feny-

ben magasan egnek emelkedni megpillantdk;

9

mert

egyszerre elottok dllott a vdrnak a gydszos mohdesi vernap

rendbeli

ota kidllott sok visszontagsdga, tobb

ostroma,

mellybe azok keriiltek,

roppant ember
9

vesztesseg,

mellybe ez utolsonak hitt

70
is

hogy

elore bizonyosnak tartottdk;

keriilni fog,

hallva kivdlt

AbdV nagy

vitez

nak, katondinak a

most ujra 6000 rel szaporitott,

igy osszesen

mar

veg magok

eltokeUset:

16,000 emberb6l alio drseregnek

vdrtol vdlni meg. Igy

9

lommal

magd-

keszuleteit;

mint

elebb,

eletoktol

Istenbe vetett eros bizoda-

is

hasonlo

s azzal az ostromlottakehoz

el-

szdntsdggal; hogy vagy gyoznek, vagy dicsoen vesznek, bdtran szembe szdllnak a mieink az akaddlyok9

kal, mellyeket termeszet, mesterseg, s

vdrat oltalmazok renditetleii

mindenek felett
egyetertese

lelke,

Idtszanak veszelytelyes merenyokben elejokbe vetni.

Hogy

az ellenseg erejet annyival inkdbb meg-

hdrom oldalrol hatdrzdk a

osszdk,

szersmind megtdmadni,
herczeg az

ven a helyvdlasztdst:
hegyen

volt a

vdr,

ez oH vdr

legerosebb

hadai

Epen

legnagyobb reszevel a

herczeg;

csdszdri csapatokkal.

korhdz; a

lovassdg

Mdrgit

szent

az ellen-

becsi kapii irdnydban, dllott

ros felol Schoning a Brandenbiirgiakkal

9

nehezseggel,

legtobb

kezo oldalon, a

szereny

megett a

vesszedelemmel jdro a megtdmadds,

9

mivel azon reszrol

fogott dlldst,
9

vdrat egy-

fbvezereink.

vdlasztofejedelemnek enged-

ifju tiizes

Gellert

's

meg

vizivd-

nehdny

szigetere tetetett a?
9

egy resze Csepel szigeten; a

mdsik nagyobb fele, az Eszek felol vdraiott Nagy9

vezer feltartoztatdsdra, Pdlfy vezerlese alatt, Szekes

Fehervdr

tott fel.

fele,

a Sdrviz mentiben,

allitta-

71

Az

napokban mindjdrt

elsobb

net adta magdt

magoknak

csak jot jovendoltek

mibdl

elo,

mieink.

cl

ket oily torte-

Buddra

Pdlfy egy, Ercsibol

szdndekozo torok csapatot korul fogott^ es ugy

nem menekedhetett

vdgott, hogy az egeszbol

le-

tobb

hdromndl. Ugyan akkor a CsepeV szigeten ort alio

Batthydni elfogott 14 ellenseges hajot, mellyekben

szdmos fo torok asszonysdgok , koztok a' basd* 92

vdlogatott nobol alio hdremje, sajdt felesege, kincseikkel egyiltt menekedni probdldnak, aH fenyegeto

veszely

Veltnel nagyobb volt cC nyeresseg, ki-

elol.

mondhatatlan az orom.

fogolynok, mind ritka

szepsegek, szdzndl felesb szdmmal, mint rabszolgd-

lok

eladattak,

nyert preddn megosztozott a

diadalmas huszdrsdg, siiveggel merve aranyat,

tot,

eziis-

mit egyutt tobbre becsiiltek 200^000 aranyndL

9

Miutdn a futo-sdnczokon, az ellenseg hasztalan

kiiitesi

kozL harmad napig szakadatlanul dol-

goztatott, Junius

kedett

kezdett a

Kdroly herczeg;

dgyiuztatdsdhoz

resen

21 dn hozzd

mar rohandst parancsolt,

'$

dn

vizivdros

nyitott

bar mint

vitez-

az orsereg, eszakdra kelve engedni ken-

is

szerite azt3

napjdn ezt
lovetni,

24

s
is

s 12

vdrosba vonulni. Julius

felso

elkezdte,

meg pedig

napi folytonos

tiizes

tiizeles

s6

golyokkal

dltal annyira

megrongdlta falait, hogy nagy remenysegben volt

ostrommal megvetelehez.
6

Julius 13 dn

tehdt estveli

orakor rohanot fuvat. Az adott jelre ritka

kesedessel tornek eld

hdrom

lei-

felol futo-sdnczaikbol

72
Keves oranegyed

vitezeink.

alatt

meghdgva

dlta-

meredek hegy, dlt-torve az ellenseges sdncz,

a vdrbeliek irtoztato kb - puska - es dgyugolyo - zdpora kozott. Mar az omladekon foly a harcz oily
lok a

dtalkodottsdggal egyik, mint mdsik reszrol.

es oldokles

csata

dilheben Abdi basa elgyvjtatja lopor-

egy pillanat alatt

ral toltott, foldalatti furdsait;

szetszaggatva,

levegobe

vetetnek

felig zuzattak,

felig perzseltek

menteserol gondoskodhatdnak ,

nak.

leugrdlo meresz

tantak, kihdgtak

magok

a'

kofalakrol seb-

vdrbeliektbl

osszekonczoltat-

Elebb, mintsem a

ink koziil;

ha-

puskaporos zsdkok hajigdltatnak utdnok,

mielott a

ten

az elovivok,

megrepesztett fblddel az drokba zuhannak a

tulsok;

foldalatti furdsok

mar a falakra nehdnyan

elpat-

a*

mie-

latvdn ezeknek veszedelmet pihent csa-

patok sietnek segitsegbkre , legelol az idegen nemzetbeli

onkent

Ezek, a

vdllalkozott urak es Catalaunusok.

fust es Idng kozott,

a falakra vergodven,

a Jancsdrokat visszaverik; azutdn tdrsaikkal egyea sdnczon keresztul a mdsodik falig elosiilve,
9

nyomulnak; de mielott felhdghatndnak , az omladek

mellyen kapaszkoddnak terhoket nem birva, leszakadt,
9

sokakat agyon fit, tbbbeket megsebesit; a hatrdldsrol

megsem gondolkozik senki az ostromlok

9

mignem a fovezer,
bdtor vitezei

latva a

koziil,

lehetetlenseget,

elhullta utdn, visszaterot fuvat.

1400

Mihelyt nepet rendbe szedte, ujra elkezdte

14 napig egyere folytatta az dgyuztatdst Kdroly

73
kerczeg,

sz.

Ferenczi szerzetes Gdbor Peter' es a

Niederlandi Gonzalez AntaV igazgatdsa

feldllitott

pill,

alatt.

Leg-

utolso

dltal

mosarak,mellyekbol mdsdnyi,

keresztultori

fofegyvertdrra re9

meggyul a tobb

bolthajtdst;

md sa port magdban

torony: egy percz

szed hdzakkal,

gobe vetetik ;

okddo golyok hdnyattak a vdrba.

ezek kozill Julius 22 k ^ n a

mint ezer

es tobb
9

nehezsegii, tiizet

Egy

ezen

pusztitdst tettek az

irtoztatobb

puskaporos

rejto

az egesz epiilet a

alatt

mintegy

1500 emberrel a

szom9

leve-

a fold koroskorul
9
egy mertfoldnyire megrendul; a sdncz 60 lepesaz eg

nyire szelyel nyilik ; a

elsotetul;

Duna

drkdbol kivetodik, ugy

9

kogy az or ok futdssal kenteleneka rohanohabok

9

menekedni. Sokan lettek a mi tdborunkban

9

a kozelebb

ko

dllott

Bajorok

dldozatjai. Innen

ilyedtseget,

a lehullott omladek-

merve az ellenseg

Kdroly herczeg, rogton

dltal,

elol

kivdlt

koziil,

leheto karat,

mielott zavaro-

ddsdbol magdhoz johetne, folkereti a

Konigsegg

is,

minden zagyonaik

vdrat Grof
hozzd tarto9

zoikkal egyiitt szabad elmenetelt ajdnlva a vdrbelieknek,

ha onkent kaput nyitnak;

nemre, rangra tekintet

hogy ha nem: korra,

nelkiil, vegkiirtdssal

fenye-

Abdi basa minden felelet helyett szdsz kapitdny Lebel,

s szdz mas tdrsai elmetszett fejeiket pozndkra fiizve, magosan, hogy
az ostromlok lathassdk, a! Stambuli kapu elibe

getve mindnydjokat.

folfuggeszteti.

Erre ujonnan megdordiilnek menny-

dorgesoket Becsig hallattato retenetes dgyuink,

74
oily szornyu romboldst tesznek

killonos

eset dltal

valdnak

a?

meg nem gdtoltatnak ostromot

mieink ismet probdlandok. Egy szeren-

furdsunk sajdt embereink

csetlenill elgyult foldalatti

kozill igen

sokakat eltemeU megol vagy megsebesit;

az drtdsra soha
9

han,

hogy mas nap, ha

s mielott

nem

rest ellenseg e

kozben kiro-

a nagyobb erdtol visszanyomatnek,

Brandenburgiaknak

elebb, ezutdn

a Szdszoknak

esven, belolok tobb szdzat levdg.

csakugyan meglett a

Julius 27 ilLtfn
vett

szdndekba

mdsodik dltaldnos rohands, az elsonel

is

jo-

val heresb es verengzobb. Tizenket ezer vdlogatott

vitez

rohanta meg egyszerre a vdrat, 6000 a

4000. mind Bajorok, a

becsi,

vdrmegetti oldalt, amazok

9

Pfalz-Neuburgi herczeg es Souches tdbornok

ezek vdlaszto fejedelmok Badeni, Lajos' es Sabaudiai

9

Eugenius vezerlese

Nddorral, a

porral

ejtett

napokban fellobant puska-

feljebbi

akna

Ket ezer Magyar a

alatt,

resre

feloli

Hdrom

kiildetett.

or dig tartott a viadal. Elebb, minthogy az ellenseg

nem csak igen

foldalatti

diihosen harczolt,

furdsait

igen

is

Kdroly herczeg;
elol

gyuj-

a ket fo oldalon a mieink.

dllja utjdt hdtrdlni kezdo oveinek

Badeni Lajos

melyesenvezetik ujabb

magok

szerencsesen

totta fel, visszatolattak

Kivont karddal

hanem nehdny

es Eugenius sze-

tilzbe

a megremult Bajorokat;

harczolnak mindenlitt, sebet

de szerencsere egyik sem veszedelmest.

rokviteziil felvergodtek

toresig, s

is

kapnak,

Magya-

bar dlttornioka

>

75
sokkal nanyobb szdmu ellensegen lehetetlen, kicsapd9

sdt legaldbb, mi killdetesok foczelja volt, feltartoztat9

jdk, s akaddlyoztatni azon oldalrol tdrsaiV harczdt

nem
9

Megvetettek halhatlan erolkbdes

engedik.
9

a sebeseket nem szdmldlva, 260 0^ mdsok szerint

2900, csdszdriak, 400 Brandenburgiak, 800 Bajo-

200

rok,

tisztek eleste titan,

csdszdri zdszlok lobogtak a

koz magyar vitez dltal

eyy

erossegek,

kulso

bdstydkon, a
feltiizve,

legelso

kinek

nevet

nem, csak szdrmazdsdt tudjuk, hogy gyori fi*)volt;

az ellenseg, mellynek meg nagyobb volt a
1

a belso vdrba szorult,

vesztessege,
9

's

mienknel

most eloszor

a basa: hogy a vdrat feladnia lehetetlen

felel

zalmdt veti a
ezutdn

is

Profetdban hogy ez
9

belsd

mint eddig,

nattd, sot a

erosseg vivdsdhoz a

nem

fair onto dgyuit

elokesziileteket megtette,

az dltalellenben levo hegyre

saival

s bi-

megoltalmazza csudatevo hatalmdval.

Kdroly miutdn a
szilkseges

azt,

kis

bajjal felvo-

falak' egy reszet is fold alatti furd-

folvetette:

eldszor, ujra

hasonlo

felkereti

feltetelek

a vdrat

alatt,

Abdi jol

mint
tudta,

hogy Constanczindpolyban kozonsegesen konyorgesek

es

predikdcziok tartattattak minden templomokban

Buda* megmaraddsdert; hogy tobbmint 10^000 ember

9

imddkozotta Sultdnnal

a'

fovdros egyik legnepesebb

9

piaczdn, az ostromnak Buddtol, a pestisnek es hd-

borunak

a!

birodalomtol elforditdsderti de ugyano

jol latta helyzete

*)

Instead of

'fern,

szorultsdgdt is; azert

man.

szelideb-

76
ben mint elebb, de egesz elhatdrozottsdggal vdla-

hogy Buddt. az osman europai birodalom-

szohi:

nak, sot magdt Jerusalemnek

egynel, kesz dltalengedni a

is

hagyon
csak

mag at ugyan

de helyette akdrmelly mas magyar vdrat, tob-

neniy

bet

kulcsdt,

is

is

megajanld, azon

hdborunak azzal vege szakad.

o'

Minthogy Kdroly

ezt

datvdn killomben

is

nem

igere meg, kozelgetni mon-

reg vdrt nagyvezer ,

a'

az alkudozdst abban hagyja.

Augustus

herczegnek, csak

herczeg egyenesen

kivdnvdn, vegre ezt

hogy

fbltetellel,

ostrommal.

fcl az

Bud at

Abdi

napj an valosdggal Buddkoz

elso

mertfoldnyire Ercsinel dllott 60.000 emberevel a

Mit megertven

nagyrezer.

venni mielott a
tofejedelem

akaratja,

Megrohandk

regeink a

vdrat ostrommal meg9

a vdlasz-

segitseg elerkeznek, volt

hogy vegre Kdroly

dett

a?

is

'$

ezt oily hevvel siirgete,

hosszas ellenzes utdn enge-

tehdt iijra a

vdrat, de csak
9

gel visszaverettek;

fooldalon se-

ket

hamar nagy

Idtva,

vesztesseg-

hogy hasztalan min-

den erolkodes, szdndekjokkal felhagytak.

Az

alatt kozelebb mozdalt,

daors kozt

iitott

's

Hamsabeg

tdbort Sulejman;

es

Bu-

Kdroly pedig

lovassdgdt's minden erejet osszevonvdn, besdnczolta

magdt Buda korul

oily

ostromolni a? mikor
lehessen;

vele

akarja,

mindig hatalmdban

a nagyvezernek 6 hozzd, vagy a vdrhoz

ferni epen ne.

9

moddal, hogy neki Buddt

fiatal heves verii

fohaditisztek

nagy tbbbsege ,

Maximilian

kikben tobb

77
harczvdgy mint eloreldtds

mind igen

volt,

a sdnczok kozze zdrkozdst,

s kelyette

ellenzek

azt javas-

hogy az ostromot rovid ideig abban hagyvdn

Idk,

menjenek elibe

sdra

a kovetkezes inkdbb

biztositd-

egesz tdborukkal cC nagyvezernek ; de

Kd-

roly donthetlen okokkal megmutatd, hogy ezt cse9

lekedni annyit tenne, mint az idei tdborozds nagy

Buda

czeljdt

visszavetelet

egy

hamar

szdntszdndekkal

meg bizonymint hogy a

nyilt csatdba ereszkedni, az

semmi bizonyosabb ellenben,

talan;

el-

Mert, hogy a nagyvezer fog e

vetni szemok eloL

bdtor, eszes vdrbasa haszndlni fogja a

vdrtol td-

vozdsukat minden ostrom keszuleteik, osszeromboIdsdra;

ki tudja

nem

taldl-e

meg abban

is,

nagyvezerrel egyetertve, modot, hogy uj csapato9

kat szdllit a vdrba^ Kdroly dllhatatossdga, helyesb

nezete csakugyan gyozott;
seregeivel sdnczaiban

Buda

bekeritve,

maradott,

Kdroly

csupdn Heusler

Generdlt rendelven nehdny huszdr osztdlyokkal a

kozel eso Pdl-volgyehez, merrol vdrta az elso meg-

tdmadtatdst

Sulejman, miutdn tabor dlldsunkat maga nehdny

konnyu lovasok
ndcsot

tartott

kisereteben, megvisgdlta, kadi ta's

meghatdrzd, keruljon bar mibe,

segito seregeket kuldeni

Illy

szdndekkal kivdlaszt jobb szdrnydrol 8000

jancsdrt es spahit, mind

azon
zoket,

a vdrba.

feliil

a?

legbdtrabbakat, kiknek

jutalommal sem mulasztd

mindennek

koziilok, ki

el eleszteni

til-

tdborunkon keresztul

78
9

a vdrba jutand 20 aranyat igerven, s elore harmat mindjdrt fejenkent nekik e summdbol ki is
J

fizetven. Kettos, termeszet- es

lerre,

penzvdgy

ebresztette

ezek Augustus 14 6n

rohantak

duhbsseggel

mar zavarba hoztdk

9

segitsegire sieto Pdlfy

veretnek.

Sulejman,

3000 halott hdtrahagydsdval visszabal szdrnydt ereszte ellenunk

ekkor ismet elvesztven 2000 embert,

mege hdrom mertfbldnyire

de Augustus 17* n ejjel ujra> nagy

visszavonult;

ket ezer vdlogatott spahi,

vigydzattal visszatert,
s

dgyu,

11

sietseggel Ercsi

nagy

a?

generalok dltal ma-

Mas nap
9

midon

csapatjait,

s tobb

gok sokkal nagyobb zavarban 30 zdszlo

10 tdrszeker es

Heus-

ugyanannyiy lora

ultetett

jancsdr kiseretiben;

mielott viradni kezdett volna,

9

madta

a vdrbeliek

sdnczainkat megtd-

kicsapdsdtol

segittetve,

is

mlntegy 500-a vitezeik koziil, tbbbnyire sebekkel

9

rakva

elhdritva, mintha a

minden dgyuit
ket,

a vdrba. Mintha a veszely mar

beszdllitott

diadal

drome

kisuttete

az ellenseg kezibe

mar kezeben
9

jeleiil

keriilt, levele

lett

volna

Abdi;

mig

nyilvdn hirdete

igen szorult dllapotjdt.

kovetkezett

tarendbe,

ne

kelljen, seregeit

probdt
is

napokon negyszer

dllitotta csa-

negyszer vonta vissza^ hogy csatdznia

tett;

Sulejman; vegre Aug. 30* n uj

de hadai

csak messzerol

nagy reszevel maga akkor

nezte,

mint probdltak

nehdny

bdtor gyalog es lovas ezredei (3000 jancsdr 1500

tatdr) tobb izben

sdnczainkon keresztiil torni, mint

79
verettek mindannyiszor vissza, mig

de reszunkrol

is

Pdlfitol es

minthogy magukat meg-

Schbningtol koriilkeritve ,

adni nem akardk,

nem

mindnydjan osszevagdaltattak,

igen veres harcz utdn, mellyben

Kdroly herczegnek

veszelyben forgott elete, me-

is

goletett, oldala mellett

egy dgyugolyo dltal lovdsz-

mestere; elestek tobb jeles tiszteink, kbztiik Mercy,

Egy

egyike legkitunobb alvezereinknek.

nem

verzo tbrok eltbkelve

enesen az bltbzete,

boszulatlan veszni, egyeegesz kiilseje dltal

fegyverei,

Generdlnak (Mercynek)

kitetszo

fordult csata

annak egy
tiszteket

akkor a minden

red

feliil

szdmtalan sebei kbvetkezese-

s vett

ben, elert czeljd, kitbltbtt boszuja

bsszeroskad maga.

tart,

miutdn tobb

csapdssal kette hasitja fejet,

fbldre terit kbrulte,

ket sebbol

kisded

brbm

erzeti kbzt

orseveg ez nap

is,

mint annyiszor dicsoseggel nem csak visszavere a

Bajoroknak egy igen heves rohandsdt, hanem falai kbzill kijbnni, a bajor tdborra utni bdtorko9

dott,

abban nem keves kdrt, zavart okozott Any-

nyival kbnnyebb

torsdgdn nem

lett

miilik,

volna

a'

nagycezernek, ha bd-

Abdival kezet fogva, a

rongatott vdr' szabaditdsdra valamit tenni

val megfoghatlanabb

De

ugy

latszik,

veszteglese

nagy

szo-

annyi-

tdbordval.

egeszen megvdltozott tdborunkkal

szemkbzt; elso szerencsetlen probatetele olta felejtve

Ion elotte kbtelesseg, becsiilet, fogadds, minden csak

urdnak

6t buntetlensegerol

kegyelme nem.

elore bizonyossd tevo

80
9

Ezeii kozben megerkeztek ,

nagyvezertol

akaddlyozatlan, tdborunkkal egyesultek Scherffen-

amaz

berg es Carafa,

tizenket

Magyar or szdgb 61 8000 emberreL

ez felso

milian

Erdelybol

vele

ujra

egyilttertok

surgetenek, hatdrozattan mint elebb

tzer,

Maxicsatdt

nyilt
is,

ostrom

sdnczaikban mar adds mellett nyilatkozek Kdroly;

Epen jokor megGrof Strattman;

Innen keserii osszeszolalkozdsok.

jbn Becsbol udvari focancelldr

kibekltoje lesz a

csak ax eszkozok megvdlasztdsdban

kulombozo pdrtnak; Kdroly

ertelme

Buddnak, a

meghatdroztatik

tdra ostrommal megvetele.

Kdroly, vert kimeloleg,

ismet gyoz

Mr ere

mielott ezt tennek,

meg egyszer a

folkereti

ketkedni a

sokat tartdsa, a

erzete engedtek volna,

is

nem engede egy

kotelesseg
pillanatig

sultan parancsa, melly csak a

dicso vagy a vesztohelyen gyaldzatos

kozt engedett neki

oveinek vdlasztdst

vdr

haldl

Elhatdr-

maga

zottan felele azert habozds melkiil, hogy

vitezei elszdnvdk

becsuletre,

falain

nagyvezer szemldt-

De

vdrat Abdit ha sajdt gondolkozdsa, a

eddig szerzett

vagy megvedni a vdrat vayy om-

ladeki kozt keresni hos haldlt.

E
1* n

vdlasz vetele utdn mindjdrt

mdsnap September
9

meg akarta Kdroly rohantatni a vdrat, melly,

9

miota a nagyvezer kozeleben volt

vodoztetven,

is,

szuntelen 16-

mindenfelol tetemesen meg volt ron-

gdlva: de Maximilian, hogy vitezeinek a

vdrhoz

jutdst konnyitse, egy napot kerven az omladekoknak

84
9

a maga oldaldn utbol eltakaritdsdra ,

Hetfon Sept % diUn

dgyu

hogy a vdrba a

a Duna, Buddn

Idnczokkal dtkottetett;

hogy az ostromlok hd-

Kdroly seregei

egyszerre a

vdrnak

mieink elkezdodik a viadal, egyike a

tak, azok, mivel mindent,

vdr,

felett

legszembetunobb a

bard d Asti,
elso

s lesz

osztoznak

Csink, hung.

becsi

haldlt meg-

az

az ersekujvdri,
9

Budai vdrfal meghd-

tarsal,

s kik osztozni

rettenthetet-

nagy reszint onkent

akardnak diesosege-

tobbnyire haldlban.

gyozedelmunket;

kezunkben a

legelol

az elso dldozat;

lepnek helyere

egyetlen ferfamak lelke,

teszi

mieink,

volt kozelebb

ki elso

vdlalkozottak ,

ben,

megtdma-

veszedelem

akar lenni most a

gdsdban,
lenul

foly-

ostromlot-

dldalon toresre all legbdtrabbjaival;

rohannak redja

hoi legjobban

leghevesebb
9

legjobbat, ezek, mivel

Abdi

semmit sem remenylenek.

9

esven

legmegdtal-

ostromlok,

erejoket

Kettoztetik

osszerombolva

mellyek valaha vdr

kodottabbaknak ,

egy

maradt a nagyvezerrel ha kivdn-

mindenfelol

vetve

maga szemelyesen kuzdendo; az adott

tatni fog,

dds,

semmi se-

reszevel hdtra

tak.

Elore,

egy szigetnel, eros

feliil

's

dolgozhassanak ,

boritatlan

orakor add hat

viz felol se juthasson

gitseg ,

jelre

estveli

dltaldnos megtdmaddsra.

jelt az

a?

kovetkezo

napra haladt a vegviadal.

De

karja, hatalma,

kiviva

mar

az,

*s

vizivdros felol. Oroszldni eroGram.

6

mig

itt

ketesse

a vdr
9

bd-

82
9

Magyarjaival ,

torsdggal kilzd ott

maga

legelso

kihdg a kofalra Petnehdzi, Tokblinek egykor, most

csdszdrnak szolgdlatjdban ezredes; utdna ret-

katondk;

lelkes

mar

alatt elhul viinden

fegyverok

mi

nines ember i era, melly segithessen; amott

tdvoztdval sillyed bdtorsdga vitezeinek,

hdtrdl mindeniitt

szerencsejok;

czolva a
a'

Ide siet most a' becsi oldalrol Abdi; de

ellentnlL
itt

bizodalmdval ,

gyuzedelem

tenetes vezerbknek,

torokseg , har-

a'

bdtrak, fatra. menekresrul gondoskodva

felenkek;

nyomokban az ingerult diadalmas

sokd feltartoztatott bosszujdnak dldozo;

9

a harczolok vad Idrmdja

gyoztesek

oromriaddsi

kbzt rlhangzanak az esdekloV jajai, a

hasztalan a

hergesei;

el-

vangra, nemre, korra tekin-

lenseg; fegyvertelent,
tes nelkiil

hanyatlik

terdre

fiullva

konyorges, hasztalan a fehev zdszlok

semmit sem hall, sem lat

csak egy

ittas

katona,

szeme

lelke elott,

szenvedesei

a?

bosszit-

haldoklok

irgalomert

lobogtatdsa;
's

gyozedelem

mindig mindeniitt

forog

hosszu ostromban kidllott sok

elhullott

rokonai kepe,

masfel

szdzados nemzeti csiifos rabiga, a sok ver, melly

annak szettoreseert kereszteny erekbol most

va-

laha folyt. Leirhatatlan az oldokles dilhe az ijedtseg

tiiz

es

tolongds

es vertol

zavara.

Teritvek

pdrolgo ntezdk;

holtakkal a

ketsegbe esve fnt-

kosnak a buvohelyet,

menedeket keresok;

foldalatti boltozatok,

pinczek fogadnak be soka-

kat,

sokan kik

illyeket kbzel

nem

zugok,

ertek ilyedtok-

83

ben a haldl eloL

halAF karjai kozze^

meg magdt, a

segbeeses

Duna

Csak egy maroknyi

veres habjaiba vetek magokat.

sereg tartja

a'

zsido utczdban, a

megdtalkottsdgdval

harczolva,

ket-

item a

gyozedelemert, hanem hogy minel drdgdbban adja

Egy

el eletet.

bapwk

osz

kiizd

ket kard villog ket kezeben;

oszt

kap sebeket;

es

nem egy

s elet nelkul

mind

's

levdgattak.

mig

halott ra-

Tdrsai dicsoen

az.

legtobben mellette hid-

ott tobbekkel

kastelyba vonultak,
csatdt kezdtek,

karddal kezokben

kevesen

el;

rogyik a

vdrbasa Abdi

vitez

mint 6 vegzek pdlydjokat;

lottak

halom korulte;

test

de lankadatlan ereje,

loves taldlja messzirol: mire kihidl gyilkos

aczelja kezibol,

kdsra.

legelol kozottok,

a'

kivdlyi

egyesulve ujabb

rovid de diihos onvedelem utdn,

nagyvezer, megfogkatatlan, egy magas domb

9

karokkal a harcz fordulataity ovei szorongattatdsdt , mindnydjoknak, a

tetejerol nezte osszedugott

vdrnaky velek az Ozmdn urasdgnak Magyarorszd-

gon, egesz nyugoton.

Idtta

sir almas

enyesztet

Midon

hogy vesztve minden, felelem, szegyen, bdnat

miatt

fuvat,

maga

magdn
9

kiviil siet

nyakra fore
hogy ne uzettethessek,
a hidakat mindenutt felegetve

utdn

Belgrddba szalad.
rdhoz,

rogton indulot

tdbordba,

Innen

kiildi

tudositdsdt

udva-

hogy Baddt 160^000 vakmero keresztyen-

nel szemkozt megtartania lehetetlen volt; de ment-

ve tdbora;

fenn a

jobb jovendo

remenye.

84
nagyur

es a* divan,

mert csapdst tekintek

kat adnak
a'

a' sereg'

mint istentol biineikert rajok

cl

nagy vesztesseget , hala-

megmaraddsaert,

's

megtartoja

nagyvezer, biintetes helyett, jutahnakkal es dicse-

retekkel halmoztatik.

85

POETRY.

II.

jRemeny* emleTcezrt.

M.

(Hope and remembrance).

Eltilnk

rogos hatdrain

Ket genius
9

vezet,

felleg borulvdn iitain,

Nyujt mindegyik kezet;

De bar

tekint biztatva rdd,

Vigasztaldst egyik sent ad:

Remeny

emlekezet

Emlekezet lebegteti
9

Szdrnydt a mult

felett,

'S bus kepzetekben rengeti

9

Borongo kebeled ;
Mult kedv utdn titkon epeszt
Mult kin kozott ismet senyveszt
9

lelkedre hoz telet

Keklo lepelben messze jar

Eloted a

Magdhoz

remeny;
int,

de meg nem vdr,

Tovdbb, tovdbb lengven.

86
9

mig lepke szdrnydt kergeted,

Lezug hijdban
9

cillasz

pdlydd

Roszat ne

Mult

eleted*
9

szelen.
9

fclj.

ne kivdnj jot

jovd kdzul;

es

Oleld meg

a*

Melly jdtszik

jelenvalot
es

or ill.

\S bar kddbe iivha burkozik

De

szine gyorsan rultozik.

Ajkdn mosolygds uL

Kolcsey Ferencz.

2.

Szep

M tonka

(a ballad),

I.

vaddsz

ill

hosszu mela lesben

Vdr felajzott nyilra gyors vadat;

S mind folebb es mindig fenyesebben
A sereny nap delfele mutat.
9

Hasztalan vdr, Vertes

9

Nyugszik a vad

belsejeben

forrds

hits

vaddsz meg lesben

ill

toveben.

sokdig,

Alkonyattol vdr szerencsejelt;

Vdr
9

fesziilten
9

a nap

dldoztdig

im a vdrt szerencse megjelent:

87

Ah de nem vad, konnyil kis pillango

S szep sugar ldny3 roptekent csapongo.

Tarka

Lepj meg engem,

Vagy

vezess

ram

szdllj

kis

maddr;

merre vagy szdllando,

el,

hoi a nap nyugodoba jar"

Szol

irdmlik mint ar

Konnyu

y
y

futdsa

szola felszokolve,

mar

vaddsz: ez

oz"

Idny illandsa.

s jdtszi a!

Istenemre

arany pillango

lepke. szep

kirdlyi vad."

Es legottan, minden mast feledve

9

Hevvel a Idny nyomdokdn halad.

9

a Idnyert, a

Idny a' pillangoert

Verseneznek tunder kedvetelesert.

Megvagy!
Elfogvdn

a'

Megvagy!

A
9

igg szol a

ledny orommel.

szdllongo lepket;
igy szol a

vaddsz gyonyorrel

lednyra nyujtva jobb kezet;

rezzent kezbol kis pillango elszdll;

ledny rab szep szem

sugar anal!

II.

All-e

meg az

El-e meg a

All a
9

telt

osz Peter di hdza'i

9

regi harcz fia?

hdz meg, bar fogy gazdasdga

pohdrndl ill az osz maga.
9

sugar Idny kbrben es a vendeg:

Ldngszemeben csdbito vardzs eg.

38
9

Hunyadiert. a

kidolt dicsdert,

A kupdk mar felillantanak.

Osz vezere* \s a /ton nagy neveert
9

ven bujnok

kdnyei hultanak;

Most koinjui. rere hajdandban

Bdeen omloti JSdndor' ostromdban.
..Hi/nut vezerim' iff* szep sugdra/'

Szol az

A
9

osz most, ..eljen

naddsznak rev

S meg

kupdja

tolul

a'

kirdly!"

arczdra
all.

illetetlen

..Metetlen mert hagydd knpddal

Fogd

fel

gyermek

es

koresd apddat."

Mert. a pad en ketszer

Es ha ittam

kit

JSem gyaldz meg. 6

9

illetddve

Kel az

ifju.

's

lehetnek*

nines ezenkekert;

^/z

Talpig ember.

is

en emlitek,

oily hosivert!"

meltosdg szemeben,

tolt

pohdr kezeben.
9

Eljen hat a hos vezer magzatja,

Addig

De

eljen

mig a honnak

szakadjon

elte

el!

pillanatja,

Mellyben attol elpdrtolni kel;

Egy

kirdly se inkabb, mint hitetlen:

Nyiig a
9

nepen a rosz

S mind

s tehetetlen."

zajosban, mindeg hevesebben

9

Vig beszed kozt a gyors ora ment.

lednyka hiven es hivebben

89

Bdmuld d lelkes idegent.

Vajh ki 6, es merre van hazdja?
Gondola, de nem mondotta szdja.
9

Teged
Udvozolve

Hozzon

te

is

erdok szep virdga

pohdr;

tisztel e'

egykor fel Buddha.

isten

Osz apdddal a vaddsz elvdr;

magas Buddban
Leltek engem Mdtyds ndvardban.**
Fenn lakozva

a'

Szol
hiti 6t

Semmi

's

bucsuzik a! vaddsz. rwalva

a kilrthang; menni

kell.

szora, semmi biztatdsra

Nem maradhat
Emlekezzel

vendegloivel.

visszaterni hozzdnk

Jo vaddsz, ha meg nem laiogatndnk."

Mond

A
9

kis

szerenyen szep Ilonka* dllvdn

csarnoV vegso lepcsejen*

homlokdt az

ifjit

megcsokolvdn,

Utnak indul a hold'

9

csendes

a' hdz,

ejjelen.

ah de nines nyugalma.

Folvere azt szerelem

hatalma.

III.

Fol Peterdi

s bdjos

unokdja

Ldtogatni mentenek Buddt;

Minden lepten no az agg csoddja;

Mert sok ujat meglepetve lat
9

90

lednyka titkon edes ova

Joveten vdr szep taldlkozora.

9

van tolongds

Gyozelembol vdrjdk

s uj

cl

or dm Buddban;

kirdlyt,

Becset vivo haragdban

ki

Verboszut

vidid

rosz szomszedon

a'

Vdgyva nez sok

Nem

hii

szem ellenebe:

meg szep Ilonka

Hoi van 6

cl

dllt.

kepe.

nydjas osmeretlen?

Milly szerencse fordult eteten?

Honn-e vagy tan messze koltozotten

Jar az ozek hiivos rejteken."
9

Kerdi
9

aggo gondolattal

titkon

arcza majd eg, majd szineben

\S felrobognak hadvesz

Ujlaki

'S

's

a' megbekiilt

a? kirdly

iilte

keppel

Garrdk.

jo felseg erzetevel

Kornyekezven

6t

hos apdk.

Osz, Peterdi osmer vendegere,

kirdly az:

Aldds eletere!^

Feny never e dldds

Fenn

kidltja

minden

hit

eletere."

ajak;

Szdzszorozva visszazeng nevere

hegy es volgy es

elhal.

zdrt falak.

Halovdnyan hofeher szobomdl

Szep Ilonka nemdn es meron all.

94

vaddszhoz Mdtyds udvaraban

Szep lednykdm menjiink-e hat?

9

Jobb nekilnk a Vertes vadondban,

Kis tanydnk ott nyugodalmat dd.
Szol az osz jo sejto fdjdalommal,
9

bus

par megy gondsnjtotta nyommal.

Es ha

Idttdl szepen nott virdgot

Elhajolni belso baj miatt,

Ugy

hajolt el3 felven a

Szep llonka Htkos bu

vildgot,

alatt.

Tdrsasdga Idngzo erzemenyek,

Kinos emlek, es kihalt remenyek.

rovid de gyotro elet

Szep llonka hervadt

Herraddsa
Artatlansdg

elfolyt,

sir fele;

liliom-hvllds volt:
9

kepe

kirdly jon

s bdwate.
9

s all

Ok nyngosznak

a pnszta hdzban

orokos hazdban

Vorosmarty.

3.

Julius Caesar, by Shakespeare,

translated

Act

Brutus.

by Vorosmarty.
III.

Scene

2.

Legyetek mind vegig tiirelemmel, Romaiak, hazdmfiai, bardtim, hallgassatok

meg iigyem

miatt es

92
legyetek csendesen, hogy meghallhassatok. Higyetek

nekem

hecsiiletem ert

s legyetek tekintettel becsille-

hogy hihessetek.

tem irdnt,
csessegtek

szerint.

Birdljatok

ebreszszetek

's

hogy jobban

ket.

fel

Ha

itelhessetek.

meg

bol-

erzekeite-

van

valaki

ezen gyulekezetben , szives bardtja Caesarnak, annals

mondom. hogy Brutus'

nem csekelyebb mint az

Caesar irdnt

szeretete

Ha

bve.

most ezen jo ba-

rd t kerdezi, miert tdrnadott fel Brutvs Caesar ellen?

vdlaszom ez: vent mivel Caesart kevesbbe szeretem,

hanem

Bom at jobban

inert

szeretem. Azt ohajtand-

hogy Caesar

tok-e inkdbb.

elne,

's

mindnydjan ra-

bokul halndtok, mint, hogy Caesar haljon meg

mindnydjan

e/jetek

's ti

szabad ember ekiil? Mivel Caesar

en gem szerefett. megsiratom; mivel szerencses volt,

brvendek;

mivel vitez volt, becs'ulom ot,

nagyra vdgyo
reteteert,

volt,

orom

ledoftem

6t

St.

Hoi van

kivdnna lennil

bdntottam meg; hoi van

Ha

Ha

itt

nem kivdnna

lenni?

tottam meg.

Megszunbm hogy

Ugy

itt

egyebet,

Brutussal.

ollynyomoru,

oily

durva, ki romai

van. szoljon mert 6t bdnvdlaszt adjatok.

mint mit

ti

Nem

tettem

tenni

vizsgdlat haldla felett a

haldlt szenvedte.

capitolium-

kisebbitve,

sem vetkei nagyitva, mellyekert

gydszkisereteben, ki

Itt

fogndtak

ban jbl van jegyezve; dicsosege nem

volt,

\s

van, szoljon; mert

tehdt senkit sem bdntek meg.

Caesdrral

miben jeles

sze-

szerencsejen, becsulet vitezsegeert;

haldl nagyravdgydsdert.
ki rabszolga

de mivel

Tehdt konyu

a*

hozatik teste Antonius*

dmbdr megbleseben

reszese

nem

93
volt,

haldla, jotetemenyeiben

osztozandik

helyet

a' kbzigazgatdsban mint ki nem koziile-

foghatvdn

tek? Evvel en tdvozom, kineL valamint legjobb ba-

rdtomat megbltem, Roma' javdert, ngyan azon tor

van szdmomra, ha honomnak haldlomat tetszendik

kivdnni.

From the same:

Antonius.

Bardtim, Romaiak, fbldieim,

Figyeljetek ram.

Temetni jottem Caesart, nem dicserni.

rosz, mit

ember

tesz, tuleli 6t;

A' jo gyakorta sirba szdll vele:

Ez legyen Caesar^ sorsa

A'nemes

is.

Brutus mondd hogy Caesar nagyravdgyott.

Ha

ez valo,

ugy sulyos

biine volt,

Es Caesar ertte sulyosan lakolt meg.

Most Brutus engedven 's a tobbiek,
9

('s

Brutus derek

Jovok beszelni

Bardtom

De
CS
'S

becsiiletes ferfiu)

holt

volt 6,

Caesar

hozzdm

fblott.

hit 's igaz.

Brutus mondja, hogy nagyokra

Brutus derek,
a' tbbbi

Romdba

tort',

becsiiletes ferfiu,

mind derek jo

ferfiak)

6 sok foglyokat hozott;

Vdltsdgok

a' kozkincstdrt

gazdagitd

Ez nagyravdgydsdt jelenti-e ?

94
Szegeny ha

jajditlt,

Caesar

nagyrard gydsnak nem

sirt vele;

illy

szelid

Anyagbol kene*) szerkeztetve lennL

De Brutus mondja hogy nagyokra

S Brutus

becses : derek egy ferfml

Ldttdtok

cC

Lupercal iinepen,

Hdromszor nyujtam
9

tort,

korondt neki.

a'

Es ez nagyravdgyds'i

6 visszalolta.

De Brutus mondja. hogy nagyokra

tort.

'S bizonynyal 6 derek egy ferfiu.

Nem

szolok en, hogy Brutusnak beszedet

Czdfoljam: azt

Mind

Mi

tilthat el

Vad

mondom

kedveletek

6t,

csak wit tudok.

es volt wiert;

most ertte sirnotok?

dllatokba szoktel, oh

itelet,

'S az ember esz nelkiil waradt!

Tilrelmet!

Caesdrral szirem ott a gydszpadon van:

Pihennem

Meg

tegnap hasztalan daczolt vala

Caesarral
9

Oh

mig hozzdm visszater.

kell,

a' vildg.

Ma

itt

hever

nines oily szegeny, ki bokoljon neki.

honfiak,

lngerlenem

ha
a'

diihre,

lazaddsra

lelket bennetek,

Megbdntandm Brutust, weg Cassiust,

Kik tudva van, derek jo ferfiak.

*)

Instead of kelene, ought.

95

Nem bdntom

oket hat. inkdbb leszek

Igaztalan holtunkhoz es magamhoz,

Hozzdtak, mint oily

De

itt

egy irat,

Caesar' pecsetje!

Vegrendelmenye; hdzdban

Csak hallja

ezt a'

ferfiakhoz,

tisztelt

rajt'

lelem.

kozseg (mellyet en,

Bocsdssatok meg, fel nem olvasok)

Csokolni jdrand holt Caesar sebeit;

Kendoket dztat stent verebe;

sot

Emlekul egy hajstaler t esdekel

'S majd haldokolva feljegytendi veg*)
Inteteteben

dus orok gyandnt

Utoira szdllitandja.

4L.

A.z

elhagyott any a.**)

Ismerek egy edes; ah! drva anydt,

Melly bunak eredten emeszti magdt,

Elhagyva, keriilve lednyaitol,

Bar erttok epedve a'

Oh jertek***) olembe,

kiv anya szol

Szep gyermekeim;
*)

Vegintezet,

last will,

the

word

is

divided because of

the metre.
**)

poet

The forsaken mother,

compares

his

country

a beautiful allegory, in which the

to

children.

***) Instead of jojjetek, come.

mother

deserted

by

her

96
Alddsra emelten

Vdrnak kezeim
Oh jertek! oh jertek!

az edes anydhoz

lekotbtten a' szlirnyu

ltt

ill

Oh

jertek olembe

magdnyhoz;

Gyermekeim

Mig
Hev

el

nem apadnak

konyeim.

tm

szilltelek.

dlltam

Bolcsotok elott;

Emloim addnak
Uj eleterot

Mint

Mar
Mig

en emelelek
bennetek alvek

gyermeki

En

lelek.

Idtnotok*)

Oily

kis csecsemoket

adtam

nap sngardt,

mellyet irigyel

Sok

foldi csaldd.

Szep arczaitoknak

En

adta me

bdjt,

Melly annyi szivekben

Viszhangra

En

taldlt.

termetet adtam.

Oily 6zi sugar*t;

*)

Ldtnotok, to see,

is

the Infinitive with affixes.

97
'S

kebleitekre

sziiz

liliom-art. *)

En adtam a szdjnak
Az edeni mezet.
9

Melly akkor

Ha

edes

is

tdreid erzed;

En adtam e' Hinder

Ldngu szemeL
3

Melly a szei*elemnek
Csillaga

lett;

Melly egy sugar aval

enyhe tavaszU

Sziil

Egy mas sugar aval

Elegeti azt.

Szepsegemet ime redtok addm

Hogy
Hogy

halljam

e'

zengjen e

szokat:

ner

.6h edes any dm!"

is

Ajkitokon,

'S elhagyva ne legyek

Bus napomon.
Oh jertek! oh jertek
Az edes anydhoz:
ltt ill

lekototten

szornyii magdnyhoz.

Oh

jertek olembe

Gyermekeim

Mig
*)

el

nem apadnak

Liliotn-dr,

lily -stream,

Csink, hung. Gram.

lily-growth.

98

Hev konyelm."
Igy szolal esengve

Hidba, hidba!

Nines a

omoljon

ki

kardba

Szilloi

Sors uzi

fiait.

remeg

elteikert;

Ah! Idnyai egnek at idegen-ert

\S & ott At Urtimtelen *s egyedul,
f kGntf kiapadva szelid szemeiboL
\V mint lelke lorotten

Ldthatni kGrulve

<tz

Csak szivdobogdsa

<tz

egre tekint

anyai kint

jclejt/i

hogy

el

\S minden dobogdssal egy elet alel.

V orosmarty.

Hontalan*

Jdratlan utakon
y

ki jdvsz

keblet viharra, veszre tdrsz.

Gromt&l idegen,

Ki ragy

Mi

Hogy
9S

bdnatf embere.
iildoz fegyvere.

bo/ygsz*)

vad berczeken?

Hagyj**) bolyganom vad berezeken.

Hagyd
*)

te

sorsnak

didni

a"

veszt keblemen:

Instead of boh/ogsz.

**) Instead of hagyjdf,

let,

let

me.

99

En bujdoso vagyok\
Kietlenb*)

Zajosbb a

itt
9

Fdjdalmim

puszta szir

vesz melly benne viv:

oily

Tan dus

naggok"

valdl es kincsedel

Evette dddz vegzeted,

9

most inseg szomorit?

Dus

voltam

dusnak lenni jo

'S insegem most oily szivhato;

De

ez item tdntorit."

Ket nev dotted szent taldn;

bardt a

hit

hil

ledny

Es ok elhagytanak?
Pdrtos bardtsdg szerelem
Foldon legkinzobb gyotrelem:

Ok

hiven haltanak"

Kihaltak

ok'i

tan gyermeked,

Szep hblgyedy minden oromed

Emeszto sirba szdllt?

Miiid sirban

De

sziv

Elnyogte

Te

Tan
9

'S

*)

a'

a' mit szeretek

mely

's

nagy menedek.

haldlt"

tursz

bar kinod

a' becsiilef

siilya

rabja vagy y

neved gyaldzva volt?

Instead of kietlenebb.

nagy;

100
Gyaldzva minden czimerem

De

azt hazdmert szenvedem

'S ez raj tarn drag a folt."

Ha!

szdmlcivetve vagy tehdt

'$ mellyert rerzettel ten*) hazdd

Siijt kerlelhetlenuVi

szdmiizottnek honja ran

bar szenved 6

nemzet

A
Kiirtra

Tobbe

el

's

\v

holdogtalan

deriiL

nemzet, mellyhez tartozdm*

9

rerbe fidt hazdm

fel item drill:

En gem millioknak veszte nyonu

Egy nep haldldt hordozom
9

Keblemben ostoruL"

Vorosmarty.

Hazddnak venduletlenul
Legy hive oh Magyar!
BolcsSd az s ma] dan sirod is*
J

Melly dpol

's

eltakar.

nagy vildgon

Nincsen szdmodra

*) Instead of

le,

hely.

thy own.

kiviil

101
9

Aldjon vagy verjen sors keze

Itt

elned. halnod hell.

Ez

(i

fold} mellyen amiyiszor

Apdid' vere folyU

minden szent nevet

Ez. mellyhez

Egy ezred-ev csato

Itt

kllzdtenek honert a

/ids

Arpddnak haded;
Itt

tbrtek ossze rablgdt

Hunyadnak

karjai.

Szahadsdgl

itten

hordozzdk

Veres zdszloidat,

S
A

elhulltanak legjobbjaink

hosszu harcz alatt.

Es annyi balszerencse

kozt,

Oily sok riszdly utdn,

Megfogyva bar, de torve nem,

El nemzet
9

Hozzdd

e*

hazdn.
9

nepek hazdja, nagy vildg,

bdtraii kidlt:

Egy ezredevi szenvedes

Ker eltet vagy haldlt."
Az nem
Hidban onta

lehet
cert.

hogy annyi

sziv

102
\S keservben annyi

Szakadt meg a

Az
r

kebel

hit

hovert.

item lehet

hogy

esz*

er63

oily szent akarat,

Hi aba sorvadozzanak

Egy dtok

Meg

sidy alatt

kvIL

jo ni

meg j6ni fog

Egy jobb kor5 melly

it

tun

Buzgo imddsdg epedez

Szdz ezreV ujakun.

a (/!lj on ' /g.

ha j&ni kelL

A' nagyszeru haluL

Hoi a temetkezes fo/oft

Egy orszdg rerben all.
\S

Nepek
\S az

r/'

hoi nemzet sulyed el

sirt.

reszik Aon/7.

ember milHoinok

Szemeben gyuz-ki'my

Legy hive

ill.

rendiiletteniif

Hazddnak oh Magyar!
Ez

eltetdd.

ha elbukdl

Plantjural ez takar.

A' nagy vildgon

e'

Nincsen szdmodra hely:

kirul

103
Aldjon. ragy rerjen sors* keze.
lit

elnedy halnod kell.

V o r o smart y.

nemesseghta.

AL\felJeett

7*

(Szombathelyi

El meg nemzetem

Hitzgo konyeimen szent

arbor ban 1797.J

Istene!

omledez}

t)r'<)m

Alhz meg,

Nem

dolt

d/lsz meg. szeretett hazdml

meg alacson porba nemes fejed!

Meltan buslakoddm elobb.

Hogy herosz eleid v yomdokibol
9

Bad

regen

felt

kitersz*

reszedelmidet

huzza k netaldn majd bvta korcsaid.

Hdldl mast mutat

sereg.

Mel/y most regi magyar modra nyeregben

Nem
Illy

szdllt

Troja aid so/ia

szep szpdrtai had. sem

Zdszloit

nem emelte

Hunyadbik kevely

colt

Retlentobb hadinep Bees' letbrott jaldiu

9

Csak sast nemzenek a sasok,

9

S nem

gydva nyulat Nubia' pdrducza

sz'til

Thetisz

ill.

nagy

fija

nem maradL

Chironndl mikoron kardra vete szemet:

Arjxuf rire sem

hiilhet el

104

Ambdr reg

heeeresz a

Nezd: most

puha pamlagon.

felkoti fegyveret,*)

Csdkojdn lobogo kolcsag emelkedik

Bnzdito katonds ruhdt

Olteen. /eke

vemes Idngja kigerjedez,

Majd kardjdra

M indent

ront

Biisiilt

Ok

's

felkelnek alattad

is

T/terezio

bajnoki.

bdtran megy szeretett vezer,

jeg-Alpeszeken
E'

kOrme riaskodik.

Josef! nagyanydd'
9

megemeszt. mint heves Afrika

Tigrise, a' midon

Ordit k&lykeiert,

Majd

feleskiiszik.

\v

Adria

oblehi.

nep item gyiilevesz-csoport,

ISem rabberbe emelt bus buzogdnyt keze.

(Jnkent did oz oz eletet,
9

horgas kardja k6ver hantjaiert

Miglen host bibor

hasit.

silveg
9

Bunnia csillaga,
Esterhdzy**), dicso Magyar.
Mig gyozo elekV palosa czombodon
Tiindoklik fejeden

Csattog: gyozni fog a'

Magyar

\S Andrdsnak ragyogo napja

le

nern men-end!

Berzsenyi.

*J Fegt/vef arms instead of kard, sword.

**)

Prince Nicolas Esterhazy was

surgent Nobility, against the French.-

the comander of the in

105

A* magyarokhos.

&.

Romldsnak indult hajdan eros Magyar

Nem

latod

Nem

Arpdd vere mikent

latod a

fajul?

bosszus egeknek,

Ostoraid nyomorult hazddon?

Nyolcz szdzadoknak verzivatarja kozotl

Rongdlt Buddnak tornyai dllanak.

Ambdr

ezerszer vak tilzedben

Vereidet,

Elszorja, hidd

magadat tiportad.
mostani veszni tert

el,

Erkolcsod, undok vipera-fajzatok

Duljdk fel d vd?% melly sok dddz

Ostromokat mosolyogva nezett.

Nem ronthatott el teged egykoron

A vad tatdr khan xerxesi tdbora
S vildgot ostromlo t&rSknek,
9

Napkeletet leverd hatalma.

Nem

fo'jthatott

Szdzadja

meg Zdpolya oldoklo

\v

titkos gyilkosaid keze

Visszavonds

Mert

szent rokon cerbe filresztS

3

tiize

kozt megdlltdl.

regi erkolcs, szpdrtai ferfikar

Kiizdott

s vezerlett

fergetegid kozolt:

Birkozra gyoztel

's

Herculeskevi

Ercz buzogdny rezegett kezedben.

106

Most

lassii

?fezd

(i

mereg. lassu haldl emeszL

kerely tolgy. mellyet ar ejszaki

Szelvesz

le

nem dSnt, benne termd

Fergek eras gyokerit megorlik.

\S gyenge szettSl j6ldre teritetik!
Igy

mind en orszdg* Idmasza. lalpkoee*

tiszta erko/cs. welly

Roma
9

led 61

\s

Mi a Magyar most?

ha megresz

rabig&ba garbed.

rut szybarita rdzl

Letepte fenyes nemzefi belyeget,

\S haz&ja* feldult vedfaldbol

Rak

palotdt herero helyenek;

Eldodeinknek bajnoki kontoset

9

nyelvet megunvdn, rut idegent cserelt,

Jl

nemzef orlelket tapodja;

Gyermeki bdb puha szive tdrgya.
9

Oh mas magyar kaf menykove

Atilla! veres harczai kozt,

rillogot

midon

felvildggal szembe szdllott

Nemzeteket tapodo haragja.

Mas

neppel ontott bajnoki vert hazdnk*

Szerzoje Arpdd. a' duna? partjain*

0.

mas Magyarral verte

vissza
9

Nagy Hunyadink Mahomed hatalmdU

107

De

jaj esak igy jar mind en az eg alattl

Forgo viszontagsdg jdrma

Tilnder szerencsenk
Jdtszva emeL

Felforgat a

Mindent:

alatt nyogiink,

kenye hdny,

vet,

mosolyogva ver

le.

nagy szdzadok' ercz keze

ledolt

A buszke
Roma

mar a nemes Won.

9

Karthago hatalma
eros Babylon leomlott

\s

Berzsenyi.

0.

Mas

Jdtnborsdg es ftoaepsaer.
9

ragyogo dagdlydL
Tarka pordzon molyogva nyogje.
*S Tantalus szdjjal magas asztaloknal
az Atriddk

Vljon epedve.

Oh

ti

elrejtett

kalybdk

Regi jamborsdg

s te

lakojL

arany kozepszer.

Uljetek mellem kiiszobomre

vigan

Ldtlak, olellek.
Uljetek mellem 6si tuzhelyemre!
9

majd Szabindm

*) hiv keze jozte mellet*

Mdrtsutok viddm ajakat mosolygo

Biikfa kirpdmba.

*)

The poet aludes

to

Horatian names.

10S
A' ki kebleben helyet &d

nektek;

ti

szereitcsenek letapodja kenyet]

'S szive

epseget soka $emmi b&jszin

Tithe item

Nem

ejti.

ron uz fenyes rabigdt nyakdra;

Sem majomnevert

kenyeret nem adja\

Kincseket sem gyiyf. hogy azokra drrdk*

Kdnnye
Tiszta lelekkel

'$

kiultsou,

megeligedessel

Ldtja cs&reben keze' mive' beret

\S izzaddsdnak gy6ny6ru gyumdlcset

Eli orbmmel.

Ni/djas arczdval szegi

meg

falatjdt,

bardtsdgnak s jdveveny szegenynek;

'S asztalditoL mint nz dreg Philemon,

Egieket IdU

Lakja szentegyhdz, maga dldozo-pap,

Es az dlddsnak pohardt kezeben
Istenek

toltik.

kimerithetlen

Egi

itallal.

Berzsen
JO.

JL temet'6.

Elremiilve tekinL

Tunder

hatalom

temeto.
?

s a'

redd

ragyogo dagaly,

Ldtdsodra szemek vdzai

Alarczai lehullanak.

's

a' vildg"

109
9

Te a durva tyran biborit elveted

Mint a* koldus utdlt elete terheiL
9

stent emberiseg' jussa szerint nekik

Egy rangot

emeszt

kit szive

Annate meg

nyngodalmat ddsz.

\v

elhagya

remenyt adsz

te

Jer*), adj

nekem

's

Agyvdz

remeny,

a'

magus

enyMiletet,

adjl im leereszkedem

is.

Sent el t ban tad on

Mit?

*s

dlmodok.

hat kell-e nekem dlmodozds, remeny?

vagy polyado I engemet?

altat-e

Oh, ismerem ezen phantomi

koret

let

'S vein szediil kilszoben fejem.

Minden
Erzo

szdlfrL rirdg, mel/yre tekintek

szir vain, melly

Minden porszem
Mint

omlede mint

HL

enyeni,

iigy szeretett bruit,

gerjedezo keheL
9

Minden ko darabon, mel/yre szemem eetem,

nagy PerszepoV es Palmyra kepe int;
Ldtom Thebd kerely tornyait omlani
S a mdrvdny Babylon faldt.

Ldtom hangyabolyi
Mint szorja

miveidet, vildg!

s temeti

a nagy Or ok keze;
1

Ldtom hangyasereg! mint tnsakodsz

9

Sirod partjoin

*) Insteae of jojf*

pordn.

s tolongsz

Mo
Jertek*) bdmulatos bajnokok es nagyok

\V

ti

nem meritek nezni az elmu/dsl.

Es ti porba nyogok, jertek ide. 's velem
kik

Elvi

$ liuhri tanuljatok.

Berzsenyi.

Wohdszhoilds*

It.
Istev

kit

Csak

boles' Idngesze fel

rildgit mint az ego

Nap, de szem'dnk
9

er*

titkon erzd lelke ohajtra sejt:

Leted

nem

legmagasb menny

\s

nem

hele

aether

tekintheL

urdnai,

Mellyek korulted rendre keringenek>

Idthatlan fergek, a' te

Boles kezeid

Te hoztad

tionthat

Teged

remekelt csuddi.

nagy minden

semmisegbol, a
9

te

**)

ezer nemet

szemoldoked

s teremthet szdz vildgot,

9

a'

dicsoit

szelveszek

nagy idok folyamit kimeri

a

Zenith es

Nadir

bus harcza, az egi lang

Villdma* harmatcsepp, virdgszdl,

Hirdeti nagy kezed

*) jojjtfek.

**)

Minting universe.

alkotdsdt.

1 1

Bnzgon leomlok szined elott. dicso!

Maj dan ha leikem zdraibol kikel
\S hozzdd kozelh jdrvlhat, akkor

mintan eped

ott e/erL

Addig letorlom konyeimet

Bendeltetesem

A* jobb

paly a

\v

megyek

fiUdsain,

nemesb lelkeknek utjdv.

Merre erom
Bizton

'$

in aim

tek intern mely sirom

rihetmek.
ejjelet!

Zordon, de 3 oh nem 3 item lehet az govosz

Mert a

te

munkdd;

ott is elszort

Csontaimat kezeid takarjdk.

Berzsr

MB,

Wranitatum Vanita*.

az irds, forgassdtok

Itt

Erett eszszel )6zanon3

9

benne feltaldlhatjdtok

Mit taiiit boles Salomon;

Mikep szeles e vildgon
Minden,

Nydr
Mind

es

epiil

hitrdnysdgon:

harmat. ieL es ho.

csak hij aba valo!

Foldiink egy kishangyafeszek

Egy perrz

hozta tihtemeny

it

ijL

112

vUldm

dorgd reszek

es

Csak me /i dongas

\s

boh/go feny;

tortenef rbpiilese

Csak egy sohajtds' lengese;

Sam

minden pompa

's

ek

Egy ezred egy bvborek.

Sdndor

esillogo pdlydja

ISyuhaddszat ozfvtds
Etele' dnlo csorddja

Patkdnycsoport, folidardzs :
Mdtjfds

dicsti

csatdzdsL

Napoleon boditusL
\S Waterloo* diadal,

Mind

csak kakas-riadaL

virtus *)

nagy tilnemenyi

GSz3 mil hagymdz

kebeV langerzemenyi

Vertolulds

lehele:

kin jele;

veg. mellyet Sokrdt ere,

Catonak kihnllo vere T

9

Zriuyi Miklos* szent porra.

Egy bohosdg
Es

ti

Idnczsorra.

bolcsek, wit hozzdtok

mi volna szep

*)

's jeles'i

Instead of ereny.

143
Mdmorbirta koponyatok.
Plato

's

Aristoteles.

Bolcselkedo oktalansdg3

Rendbe

tudatlansdg,

fiizott
9

Kdrtyavdr

s legdllitvdny

Mindenfele tudomdny.

Demosthen dorgd nyelvevel

Szitkozodo haiku far ;

Xenophon mez beszedevel

Rokka kozt mesere vdr;
Pindar* egi szdrnyaldsa

Eorro, hideg dadogdsa;

9

'S Phidias, a mit farag

Berovdtkolt kodarab.

Mi

az elet

tiizfolydsa?

Hullo szikra melege.

szenvedelmek zugdsa?
9

Lepke szdrny fergetege.

Kezdet

es

Es az

elet

Hit

veg egymdst eri

hu vezeri

remeny a

Tarka pdrdk

sziik

pdlydn

szivarvdny.

Holdvildg csak boldogsdgunk

Fust a

balsors melly elszdll;

Gyertyaldug egesz vildgunk;

Egy fuvalat a
Vdrsz hirt
lllat

az melly

Csink

haldl.

halhatatlansdgot
tolt

hung. Gram.

virdgot

m
Es a

Meg

rozsdt ha elhul,

egy perczel

eli

till.

Hat ne gondolj
Boles

mindent

az,

Sorssal,

e'

ki

lirtirssal.

vildggal,

megvet

nagysdggal

Tudomdnyt, hirt *s eletet.

Legy mint szikla rendilletlen
Tompa, nyugodt, erezetlen
9

kedv emel, ragy

Szepnek

bit

temet,

riitnak hunyj szemet.

's

Mert mozogjon, avagy

dlljon.

E' pardnyi /Old veled,

Lengjen fenyben vagy homdlyban

Hold

es

nap

Bar mind
Jottet

fej'unk folett,

szinben jelentse

a vdndor szereucse,

Sem rosz az, sem nem jo.

Mind csak hijdba valo!!
Kdlcsey.

13.

ftzik

ofoldetn saep hatdra*

(Song of Charles Kisfaludy)

Szulofbldem szep hatdra

Megldtlak-e valahdra ?
a! hoi megyek
Mindenkor csak feled nezek.

A* hoi dllok,

J1S

Ha madar jon
Viridsz-e

meg

sziilofoldem?

Azt kerdezem a
9

Azt a suttogo

De

kerdem,

tole

felhoktul,
szelektol.

azok nem vigasztalnak,

Bus szivemmel drvdn hagyiiak;

Arvdn elek bus szivemmel
Mint a fit, melly a szikldn kel.
9

Kisded hajlek, hoi szulettem,

Hej

tdled be tdvol estem;

Tdvol rstem mint a

level,

Mellyet elkap a forgo

szel.

Epigramms.
1 4L. Anglia
penz dd mindent,

EsZy

de csak

egyiitt osztanak

dlddst

Nep

esze

a torveny, melly nelkul penze veszelyt

hoz;

Mig

torvenyidnek hodolni fog, Angol! a penzed,

Addig

hodol a

penz neked,

penzednek
tenger.

Berzsenyu
8*

H6
Magyarorszdg' crimere.

IS.
iSzep

vagy o hon, bercz rolgy vdltoznak gazdag

oledben,

Teridet orszdgos negy folyam* drja szegi;

Am

termeszettol

mind

Nagygyd csuk

ez lelketlen
1

ajdndek

szent akarata tehet.

fiaid

Vorosmarty.
Kisfaludy.

IS.

Kisfahidyt ne keresd e
'$
Itt

rorid

a'

elet

keskeny sirban, o honfi!

utdn holtvak orokre ne veld;

csak elomlando tetemeit jelele ki bardti:

Venn van

idot miilo szelleme muveiben.

V iirosmarty.
17.
Elete szint

s fenyt

Pans.

hord;

testvere az egi szivdr-

vdny;

Mert mint

ez

napfeny

IS.
Mint Zeuse,
Neki

feje

's vesz'

kozelebe ragyog.

JLondon.

Albionnak felhokbe merul

el,

aclozik a' fold: dldozatdbol e' fust.

Wattay.

VOCABULARY

THE SELECTIONS.
Akaddlyoz-ni , V.

A.

to

a.,

hin-

der, to prevent.

Agg,

S.,

an old man.

Aggat-ni, V.
to

a.,

to suspend,

fig.

adorn (with flowers).

Aggo, A.

v.,

S.,

Agy,

bed.

S.,

anxious.

S.,

a.,

to kill.

cannon-ball.

bombarding.

Agyuztatds,

S.,

Agyvdz,

phantom.
and lips.

S.,

^4/a#, S., lip,

Ajdnl-ani,

V.

a.,

to

diment.

Alarcz,

Aldds,

S.,

o*

found,
to

lay

a.,

to bless.

blessing.

recom-

hinderance, impe-

to sacrifice:

nap dldozta, the

setting

of the sun, sunset.

Aldozat,

S.,

to

mask.

S.,

Aid- ant, V.

Aldoz-ni, V. a.,

mend.
Akaddly,

V. a.,

talpkovet alapitani,

the stone of foundation.

Agyon ut-nL V.
Agyugolyo,

shape.

^4/a#, S., figure,

Alan(mdszds,S., base creeping.

Alapit-ani,

old age.

Aggkor,

unpre-

Akna, S., a mine.

Alacson, A., low, base.

branch, twig.

S.,

vented.

Akkor, Adv., then,

Aether, S., ether,

Ag,

A.

Akaddlyozatlariy

Aczel, S., steel.

Addz, A., furious, vindictive.

S.,

Aldozo-pap,
pontiff.

sacrifice.
S.,

high

priest,

418
benum.

Alelni, V. a., to

i<pa,

weak.

Aleltan, Adv., fainting,

Alkalmatlankodo, A., troublesome.

S., twilight.

Alkot-ni, V.

to constitute,

a.,

Alkotds

formation, consti-

dlfani, to obstruct the

way.

constancy.

S.,

position; dlldsl fog-

S.,

to take a position.

Allapot, S., condition, state.

AHhatossdg,

perseverance.

S.,

AHjas, Adv., mean,

vile.

Ahnatlanid, Adv., sleepless.

Almod-ni, V.

Almodozds,

dreaming.

S.,

& A.,

Alnok, S.

dream.

to

a.,

cunning, a cun-

Alom,

S., litter, nest.

(vis

vis).

warmed

At, S., flood.

Arnyek,

Arok,

a.,

to deliver,

trench;

ditch,

bed

Artalom,

noxiousness.

S.,

Artds, S., doing harm.

Artatlansdg,
4rtffl,

innocence.

S.,

A., orphan,

drvdn, Adv.

fig.

forsaken

orphanlike, de-

stitute.

Asztal, S., table,

Asszonysdg,

meal.

fig.

S., lady.

Atalkodotlsdg,

S.,

obstinacy.

to curse.

a.,

a curse, imprecation.

Atkot-ni, V.

a.,

to bind, over;

to block up.

V.

Aztat-ni,

to

a.,

wet,

to

soak.

A.

shaddow.

S.,

S.,

of a river.

fig.

to surrender.

Altahnelegult

face, figure; arcz iz-

S.,

i4/oA, S.,

Adv., opposite,

Altalenged-ni, V.

of.

gather, to

zadds, hard labour, sweat of

Atkozni, V.

ning fellow.

Altalellenben,

to

a.,

the face.

tution, fig. creation.

Alkvdozds, S., negotiation.

AllanU V- n-> to stand; vtjdt
Allandosdg,

cherish, to

to

a.,

reap.

Arcz,

S.,

apdk\

plur.

take care

V.

Arat-ni,

to form.

ni,

Apol-ni, V.
foster, to

Alkonyat,

i4//d^,

father;

S.,

apdink, our ancestors.

v.,

warm,

through.

B.

Altat-ni, V. factit., to deceive,

Bdb,

to delude.

AUldr-nUy.
Alvezer,

S.,

Int.,

Anyag,

doll.

BadenU

A., of Baden.

subordinate com-

2*4/, S.,

charm, S.

mander, lieutnant general.

^m /

S.,

breakthrough.

a.,to

well

S., stuff.

Bajfodo,

S.

a person

taking

much

trouble.

pains or having

Bajnok,

S.,

champion.

119
Behatds,

Bajnoki, A., heroic.

Bavarian, of Ba-

Bajor, A.,

Bdjos, A., charming.

Bdjszin, S.

Belyeg,

charming

figure,

charming appearance.

the

on

Baleset, S., misfortune.

Balsors,

dis-

misfortune.

S.,

Balzsam, S., balsam, fragrancy.

Bdmul-ni, V. a., to admire.
Bdmulatos, A., admirable.
sorrow,

S.,

Bdnt-ani, V.
Bardlsdg,

Barlang,

a.,

affliction.

to disturb.

S., friendship.
S.,

pay,

S.,

fig.

mountain, chain of

S.,

which-

Bdtorsdg,
Int.,
S.,

con-

Beszed,

speech.

S.,

Be tegs eg,

S., illness.

Beter-ni,

V.

to enter,

n.,

to

upon.

call

V. m., to close,

to shut.
S., purple.

Birdl-ni,

to possess.

a.,

megbirdl-ni

V.

a.,

to judge, to decide.

Birds,

Birkoz-ni, V. m., to wring, to

S.,

a.,

to honour.

honour, reputa-

S.,

possession.

struggle.

A., belonging

Birodalombeli,
to the empire.

Beerkez-ni, V, m.,

to

arrive

(in).

Birtok, S., possession.

Bizodalom,

Bees-ni, V. m., to sink, to debeesett,

A.,

fallen in.

Befolyds,

to

worth, esteem, value.

tion.

cay;

a.,

oh!

Becsid-ni, V.
Becsiilet,

valour, courage.

V.

vey, to throw (in).

BiT-niy V,

bastion, tower.

S.,

Beszdllit-ani

Bihor,

Bashaw.

S..

Besdnczol-ni, V.a., to entrench.

Bezdrod-ni,

ind.*),

ever, whatever.
2?<zs0, S.,

S., influence.

hollow,

S.,

confidence trust

bizodalmal vetni, to

Indefinite l'roiiouu.

trust.

Bizony, Adv., surely.

Bizonyitds,

S.,

arguing,

demon

stration.

Bizony talansdg
*)

to press (in).

reward.

mountains.

visit, to

cavern.

Bdrmelly, Pr.

Bees,

inward strug-

Berovdtkolt, a., jagged, notched.

aster.

Balszerencse,

Be/

v.,

Benyom-ni, V.a.,
Bercz,

adverse fate,

S.,

a sign, mark.

S.,

Benkuzdo, A.

Ber,

left.

Bdstya,

sur-

to

a.,

gling.

left; half a, to the left,

Bdnat,

V.

round, to invest (a town).

varia.

Bal

impression.

S..

Bekerit-eni,

tainty.

S.,

uncer-

420
encou-

fact., to

Biztat-ni, V.,

rage, to comfort.

Bolcsen, Adv., wisely.

Bolcsesseg^

wisdom.

S.,

Biztatcis, S., persuasion.

Bolcs6

Biztos, A., sure.

Bos eg,

Biztositds, S., assurance.

Boven, Adv., copiously, abun

Bizton, Adv., confidently.

Bohosdg,

S.,

Bokol-ni, V.

to

bow.

eredten,

Bnborek,

Boldogul, Adv., happy.

Boldogsdg,

to conceal one's self.

Bolthajtds, 8., arch, vault.

S.,

vault.

Bolyog-ni, V.

n.

wander

about.
S.

fatuus,

ignis

jack with a lantern.

afflicted.

m.,

to

be

B or iil-nU

V.

to

n.,

Buta, A., stupid.

Buvohely,

Bolyongds, S., wandering about.

Borongo, A. v., gloomy.

draw

over,

to be spread over; /e/e#

it

V.

Biislakod-ni 9
sorrowful.

Bolygdfeny,

riil,

gloomy, sad,

Z?ws, A.,

to

bubble.

S.,

Bvjdoso, S., fugitive.

Burkoz-ni, V. m., to wrap up,

Bolondiil, Adv., foolishly.

BoltozaU

bunak

Adv., pining with

Biicsiiz-ni, V. m., to take leave.

happiness.

S.,

abundance, plenty.

grief.

unhappy.

S.,

S.,

2?w, S., grief, affliction;

Boldogito, Adv., blissful.

Boldogtalan,

dantly.

farce.
n.,

S., cradle.

bo-

grows cloudy.

Buzdito. A., encouraging.

Buzgo, A. v., zealous; buzgon,

Adv., devoutly.

Buzogdny,

Borzalmas, A., shivering, shud-

place of conceal

S.,

ment.

S.,

a club for fight-

ing.

Biikfa, S.,beech;- A., beechen,

dering

Borzalom,

S.,

shudder, horror.

Borzaszlolag, Adv.,

shudder-

of beech-wood.
Buriy S., sin, crime.

Buntellenseg, S., impunity.

ing, dreadfully.

Buszke, A., proud.

Boszii, bosszi/, S., revenge.

Boszulatlan, A., unrevenged.

Boszus, A., vindictive,

^d, A.,
Boles,

Cs.

sufficient.

S.,

sage, philosopher;

Csdbifd, A.

A., wise.

Bolcselkedo,

S.

philosopher,

A., philosophizing.

v.,

tempting, allu-

ring.

Csaldd,

S., family.

421
Csalfa, A., fallacious, deceitful.

Csokol-ni, V.

Csdko S., a soldier's cap.

Csaknem, Adv., almost, nearly.
Csakugyan, C.,yet, nevertheless.

Csont)

Csapds,

blow, misfortune.

S.,

Csapaty S.

Csontvdz,

a regiment.

Csapongo,

rambling

v.,

skeleton.

multitude, band;

S.,

Csuda,

horde.

S.,

wonder.

S.,

Csudatevo, A.

about.

Csarnok,

S., hall.

Csdszdr,

S.,

band

flocked together.

Csorda,

A.

to kiss.

gyiilevesz-csoport,

part of

division,

S.,

Csoport,

a.,

bone.

S.,

performing

v.,

miracles (doing wonders).

emperor.

Csdszdri, A., imperial.

CsufoS) A., scornful.

Csuggedetlen, A., undaunted.

Csata,

Cswr,

battle.

S.,

Csatarend,

Csatdz-ni, V.
flict,

n.,

have a con-

to

to combat.

Csatdzds,

Czd/ol-ni, V.

combat.

S., battle,

V. a., to join, to

Csatol-ni,

combine, to unite.
Csatorna,

Csecsemo,

to clatter.

n.,

S., infant.

Csekely, A.,

Csendes, A., quiet,

still;

pus

to

a.,

seveg-ni, V.

a.,

to chatter.

v.,

S.,

a.,

Czomby

S.j

thigh.

D.

splendent.

Dadogds,

wonder;

make.
fig.

ration.

Diminutive Substantive.

admi-

to resist, to

S.,

S.,

chattering.

tumour,

fig.

haugh-

tiness.

Delfele,

Adv., towards noon,

southward.
Der,

-to

a.,

bid defiance.

Csln, S., beauty

Csindl-ni) V.

title.

Dagdly,

Csillagocskafi. dim.,*)little star.

A.

S.,

exchange.

Csiilag, S., star.

Csillogdy

(cat).

Czimer,

Daczol-ni, V.

Csiko, S., a foal.

*)

boy.

S.,

csen-

desen, quietly.

Csoda,

Czenk,

small.

little,

Cserel-ni, V.

to refute, to

Cze/, S., aim, object.

Cta&fl, S.j

Csattog-ni, V.

a.,

disprove.

Czelzat, S,, aim, design.

drainage, water-

S.,

pipe.

barn, corn-loft.

S.,

order of battle.

S.,

S.j frost.

Derek,

S.,

body, trunk, rump.

Derul-ni, V.
fig.

n.,

to brighten,

to revive.

Diadal)

S.,

victory.

122
Diadalmas, A., victorious.
Diadalmasan,

Adv.,

heaven, sky;

ity, S.,

trium-

phantly.

heavenly;
Eg-ni, V.

Eget-ni, V.

Dies 6, A., glorious.

Dicsoen, Adv., gloriously.

jB(/o,

V.

Dicsoit-eni,

Dicsosdg,

a.,

S., glory,

Diszl-eni, V. m.

to glorify.

renown.

to shine,

pulsation.

Dolgozds,

S.,

the work.

Domb,

to

Dog,

D6l-ni, V.

connection.

V.

a.,

n., to

Egyeb, Pr., anything

A,

Dotgo, A.

Egyes,
fall

down,

to

thundering.

v.,

debauchee, re-

S.,

debauchery, ban-

S.,

S.,

Dut-ni, V.

Dulo, A.

straight-a-

S.,

a single one, indivi-

n.,

to unite.

Egyetlen, A., only.

Egyetetni, A., universal.

Egyeterteni, V., to agree.

S.,

unanimity, har-

mony.
Egyetlenegy. A., only one.

quetting.

Drdgako,

egyedul,

dual.

Egyeterfes,

veller.

Dozsoles,

com-

else.

only;

Adv.,

Egyesiil-nU V.

Dozsbardf,

to

Egyenetlen, A., disunited.

S., hillock.

sink.

precious stone.

n.,

v.,

to ravage.

depopulating.

Durva, A., rough, rude.

Dus, A., rich.

Duhosen, Adv.,

furiously.

Egykoru, A., contemporary.

Egymds

utdn^ Adv.,

Egyszersmind,

Egyiittelo,
v., awaking, rising.

a., to

one

af-

Adv.,

at

the

Egyutty Adv., together.

dog.

Ebreszt-eni, V.

for-

merly.

same time, at once.

E.
6,
Ebredezo, A.

EgyirdnU Adv., equally.

Egykoron, Adv., once,

ter another.

2?M^, S., rage, fury.

fig.

S.,

Egybevet-ni,

long.

Donthetlen, A., incontestable.

S.,

Egybefugges,

Egyenesen,

murrain.

S.,

burning.

Adv., lonely, only.

S.,-hill.

Dombocska,

to burn.

a.,

v.,

Egyeduli,

S.,

A.,

pare together.

be decorous.

Dobogds,

e<gr-

gods.

to burn.

n.,

Dicseked-ni, V. m., to boast.

A.

egt'eAr,

awaken,

to excite.

Edeni, A., paradisiacal.

contemporary,

S.,

coeval.

Egyutterto, S.

of the

Ehseq,

same

S.,

&

A., (persons)

opinion.

hunger, famine.

123
Eleset,

j, S., night.
Ejjel, Adv.,

by

Ejt-eni, V. a., to drop, to pre-

make,

to

cipitate;

fig.

prepare:

birtokdba

ejt%

Ek,

Elesseg, S., food.

he

Eleszt-eni, V. a., to

V.

V.

to enjoy;

a.,

to

n.,

elni,

tulelnU t0

live;

Elakad-ni, V.

n., to stop.

V. m.,

Elalud-nu
;

to

a-

fall

extinguished.

is

V.

Elapad-ni,

dry up,

to

n.,

be exhausted.

Elbetegit-eni, V.

Eletnelkul, Adv., lifelessly.

Elevenit-eni, V. a., to vivify,

make
to

a.,

thrown, to

fall.

Elbusit-ani, V.

A.

el bit sild,

a.,

to

over-

averting.

turning away,

S.,

Elgyujt-ani, V. a., to

to dis-

be over-

blow

up.

Elhagy-ni,

V.

to

sadden;

saddening,

v.,

loosing cou-

rage, desponding, despairing.

Eldel-ni, V.
S.,

a.,

enjoy.

Elhajol-ni, V.

V.

a.,

to burn,

blast.

Eleletn, S., food.

n., to

be ex-

to
to

expire,

V.

m.,

to

die

(said of the sound).

Elhdny-ni, V.
to

n.,

fig.

to die.

Ellidrit~ani,

to

Eleklromi, A., electrical.

Eler-ni, V.

tinguished,

away

ancestor.

(to decline)

a.,

to decay.

Elhangoz-ni,

Eleg, Adv., enough.

Eieget-niy

to leave be-

a.,

hind, to abandon, to forsake.

Elhatnvad-ni, V.

sad.

Elcsi/ggedd, A.

fire off,

Elhagyott, Adv., forsaken.

to

a.,

v.

to catch.

a.,

Elfogad-ni, V. a., to accept,

Elforditds,

concert.

m.,

to forget-

Elfog-ni, V.

ill.

charge, to overwhelm.

Etbolcselked-ni, V.
Elbuk-ni, V.

vivacity.

S.,

El[eledhet-ni, V. factit., to cause

to adopt.
to

a.,

V.

Elborit-ani,

Etdod,

Eletero, S., vital power.

Elevenseg,

elalszik, the fire

a tuz

goes out or

to

enliven,

to animate.

outlive.

sleep

its fail.

to enkindle (the flame).

ornament, decoration.

S.,

utdn, after his, her or

to

brings in his possession.

Et-ni,

with affixes: elestem

elested, eleste, S., fall; eleste

night.

a.,

V.

to

throw away.

toturnaway,

a.,

remove, to prevent.

Elhat&tozottsdg,

S., resolution,

firmness.
arrive.

Elerkez-ni, V. m., to arrive.

Elhull-ani,
die

away.

V.

n.

to fall,

to

124
ElMmj-ni, and elhvnni, V.

n.,

Eljajdnlds,

lamentation,

S.,

to arrive.

n.,

Elkap-ni* V.

to snap,

a.,

to

catch, to seize.

Elkeseredes,

S.,

Ellankad-nU V.
Elldt-ni, V.

a.,

exasperation.
to faint.

n.,

for;

eildlva, provided.
Elfenfel,

op-

reaction, coun-

S.,

to extinguish.

a.,

mag at

Ellenigyekezet,

a contrary

S.,

Eldad-ni, V.

to report.

a.,

Elobb, Adv.,

first.

Eolkeszutet, preparatory work.

to extirpate.

a.,

Eldni/omul-niy V.

A.,

opposite,

con-

Elovivo, S.

preceding.

v.,

who

those

fight

in the front.

trary.

Ellensegi, A., inimical.

Ellen s eges

A.,

V. m.,

Elpdrtol-ni,

ad-

hostile,

Ellenzes,

n.,

to

resist.

opposition,

dis-

suasion.

n.,

E/rabol-ni,

blown

V.

a.,

to

rob, to

deprive.

Efremul-ni,

V.

n.,

Elmelkedes,

Elront-ani,

V.

a.,

contemplation,

S.,

V.

Elsotelul-ni,

reflection.

S.,

departure,

re-

treat.
v.,

cut off (being

V.

mute, to grow

n.,

to

silent.

grow

to

grow

V.

a.,

to sink,

n.,

to

resolve

(upon).

Elszor-ni,

decay.

to destroy.
,

submerge.

Elszdntsdg,

of the time).
S.,

to

Elszdn-ni, V.

off).

Elmul-ni, V. m., to pass (said

n.

to tremble.

dark.
Elsiilyeszl-eni,

Elmetszelt, A.

Elnemiil-ni

to be

up, to burst asunder.

Elme-, S., mind, disposition.

Ehnenetel,

desert

to

(a cause).

E!pattan-ni, V.

verse.

Ellen td 11- ani, V.

Elmulds,

to press

n.,

Elate, Adv., forward.

Elorement, A.

endeavour, opposition.

cut

V., to bray.

',

Eld, S., ancestor.

forwad, to advance.

ter-effect.

Ellenkezo,

Elolt-ani, V.

E/ol-ni, V.

ponent, adversary.

Ellenhafds,

life.

Eloifelet, S., prejudice.

counterparty,

S.,

rowful period of

Elordit-ani

to provide

groan

(to

a.,

to get through a sor-

Elomlando,A. v., mortal, futile

(things which must perish).

wailing.

Eljon-ni, V.

V.

Elnyog-ni,

away)

to expire, to die.

S., resolution.

V.

elszorL, A.

a.,

v.,

to

scatter;

scattered.

Eltakarilds, S., removal.

125
Eltapos-ni, V.
Eltemet-ni, V.

trample

to

a.,

(under one's

Emlek.

to bury.

a.,

Elter-ni, V. n., to have room.

Elteto,

A.

giving and pre-

v.,

serving

lose on'es

n., to

way.

S., recollection,

&n., to resolve.

a.

Eltolt-eni, V.

consume

to

a.,

or to spend (time).
Elluno, A.

nument, not commemorated.

passing, disap-

v.,

m.

V.

to

be

part

(to

be wearied.

to

V.

to

n.,

to mention.

Enyesz-ni, V. m.

vanish,

to

Enyeszet, S., annihilation, de-

Elvet-ni, V.

Enyhe, A., mild.

Eped-ni, V.

n.,

to lose.

Epen, Adv.,

just.

to

a.,

throw away,

to reject.
V.

V.

take;

to

a.,

way
to

a.,

en-

withdraw,

to pass one's

time with noise.

Elzdr-ni, V.

a.,

Epeszt-eni,

of gall,

V.

vex, to

to

a.,

ing for.

Epseg,

a.,

full

bitter, ireful.

leave one languishing or long-

leads.

away.

Elzajog-ni, V.

to long for.

Epes, A., bilious,

fig.

elvisz, the

alleviation, relief.

S.,

to expect.
a.,

to ease, to

a.,

alleviate, to mitigate.

Enyhulet,

a.,

Elveszt-eni, V.

to take

a.,

the breast.

Enyhit-eni, V.

take leave).

Elvdr-ni, V.

Elvon-ni,

S.,

struction.

Elunatkoz-ni

Elvin-ni,

Emlo,

to disappear.

pearing.

Elvdl-ni,

to shut up.

S., integrity (integritas).

Epul-ni; V.

be

n., to

Epulet,

S., building.

Er,

the vein.

S.,

built.

Emberi, A., human; emberiseg,

S., humanity.

Er-ni, V.

Emel-ni, V.

Erni, meger-ni, V. m., to

lift

a.,

to raise,

to

to rise.

2me/ten, Adv.,raised (as raised).

V.

a.,

to

a.,

to reach;

avail, to

grow

con

sume; magdt emeszteni, to

V.

be worth.
ri-

ripe.

Er-niy rder-ni, V.

S., story, floor.

Emelked-ni, V. m.,
Emeszt-eni,

n., to

pen, to

up.

Erne let,

me-

mory, remembrance.

Emlit-eni, V.

Eltokel-ni, V.

tit

memory.

S.,

Emfekezet,

Em/ekteten, A., without a mo-

life.

Elteved-ni, V.

tired,

be consumed; emeszto, A. v.,

consuming, devouring.

feet).

n.,

to

have

time, to be at leisure.

Ercz, A., of ore.

Erdekel-ni, V.
to concern.

a.,

to interest,

126
Erdeklo, A.

Erdehj,

interesting.

v.,

cate, to implore.'

Erdem, S., merit.

Erdemes, a., worthy, deserving.
Ered-7ii,Y. n., with nak nek, to
begin utnak eredni,to depart.
;

Eses,

S.,

Eszaka,

S.,

apa-

unfeeling,

Erintvs, S., contact.

Erolkodes,

eszakdra

night:

S.,

kelve, growing towards night.

Eszes A.,

morals, manner.

S., effort, constraint.

intelligent.

Eszkoz,

thetic.

S.,

reason, intellect, mind.

Eszaki, A., northern.

gainst us.

Erezetlen, A.,

Erkofcs,

fall.

Eset, S., case, accident.

EsZy

ellenunk ereszle, he lead a-

implore,

to

n.,

to crave,

Ereszt-eni, V.

to let loose

V.

Eseng-ni,

Eredeti, A., original.

a.,

V. a., to suppli-

Esdekel-ni,

Transilvania.

S.,

S., instrument.

Eszkdzl-em, V.
to promote.

a.,

to mediate,

Etele, S., Attilla.

decennium.

Er'sen, Adv., strongly, much.

Evtized,

S.,

grow

Ezredes,

S.,

colonel.

Ezredev,

S.,

millennium.

Erosod-ni.

V.

m.

to

strong.

Erosseg,

Ezredevi, A., milleninial,

S., fort, fortress.

Ersekujvdr,

S.,

the

name

of a

place (fortress)in Hungary.

Ertelem,

S.,

intellect,

of a

thousand years.
Zfct/?,

S., silver.

reasom

Ertetlenseg, S., ignorance.

Erz-eni, V. m., to be

felt, to

Erzek,

S.,

sense (organ of sen-

S., insensibility.

S., feelings (in

a sub-

Erzemeny^S., feeling (in

jective meaning,

an ob-

that which

(felt).

v., feeling, sensible.

S.,

S.,

pain,

affliction.

Fajfalan, A., lascivious.

Fajal-ni, elfajul-nis V.

n.,

konyet fakaszt-ani, to

to

a person imploring.

start

tears.
Fa/flf, S.,

is felt.)

Erzet, S., feeling

v.,

Fakaszt-anijto cause to spring;

Erzelmi, A., sensible.

Erzo, A.

cause

degenerate.

jective meaning).

Esdeklo,

fact., *) to

freezing.

Fdjdalom,

sation).

Erzeketlenseg,

Erzelem,

Fagylal-ni, V.

congelation; fagylalo, A.

be tasted.

Falronto, A.

slice

of bread.

v., battering.

Fanyar, A., astringent.

*)

Factitive Verb.

127
Fdradt, A.

tired.

v.,

Fdrodozds,

exertion.

S.,

Faragni. V.

Farkas,

S., wolf.

Fegyver,

S.,

Fegyvertdr,

Feleseg,

arsenal.

Felfog-ni 9

S.,

one by one.
to develop.

a.,

in

a good or bad condition.

to give upjfig^

to surrender.

Felajzott) A. v., bridled} felaj-

zott nyil,

arrow, an

bridled

arrow ready

to be shot

Feldldoz-niy V.

off.

to sacrifice.

a.,

V.

Feldllit-ani,

a.,

to

erect,

Felcsilldmlo, A.

v.

glimmering.

Feldul-ni, V..a., to desolate, to

fact, to

cause

Adv.,

to discon-

half.

V. n.,

to fly

up;

kupdk /elillantanak, the

cups were flying, the cups
were passed round.
a'

V.

Felkaczag-ni,

to burst

n.,

out into a laugh.

Felkelt nemesseg, S.,

army

sed

of

Felkidll-anU

the rai-

the

nobility

V.

n.

to

ex-

claim.

a.,

a.,

to

burn

a.,

a.,

to forget.

to

answer.

a.,

blaze

fig.

blown

Felocsud-ni,

v.

blazed up.

up.

V. m., to reco-

ver from stupefaction.

Felelet, S., answer.

V,

cloud.

up; fellobbano, blazing up.

Fellobbant, A.

down.
Felejt-eni, V.

small

Fellobban-ni, V. n., to

V.

Feleget-ni,

to tie up, to

gird.

Felleg, S., cloud,

to forget.

Feleg, S., cloud.

to raise.

n.

Felho, S., cloud.

Felxg

Felkot-niy V.

to forget.

a.,

Feledtet-ni, V.,

Felemel-ni,

V,

Felkolte, S., getting up, rising.

demolish.

Felel-ni, V.

over-

to

a.,

(insurectionj.

to place.

Feled-ni, V.

V.

tinue, to desist., to leave off.

Feliitan-ni,

Fe/, A., half.

a.,

compre-

throw, to overturn.

Felhagy-ni,

situation condition.

Fekvesu, A., situated, being

Felad-ni, V.

to

a.,

Fe/forgat-ni,

Fejenkent, Adv.,

to devour.

a.,

V.

hend.

FeAer, A., white.

Fekves,

wife.

S.,

Felfal-ni, V.

Fegyverlelen, A., unarmed.

Fejt-eni, V.

to

oath, to swear.

arms, weapon.
S.,

to reach,

a.,

attain.

Feleskiid-ni, V. m., to take an

to carve.

a.,

V.

Feler-ni,

Fdradatlan, A., indefatigable.

to elevate,

Felreten-ni, V.
to lay aside.

a., to

put aside,

m
Felrobog-ni, V.

n.,

to

approach

Fenragyogo

Felseg, S., majesty.

Felso, A., upper.

Felsovdros,

upper-town,

S.,

m.,

Felszokell-ni, V.,
hastily (to

jump

Feltaldl-ni, V.

to rise

find, to

to

A.

preven-

v.,

Feltetel, S., condition.

V.

a.,

one's appearence.

Fenyegeto, A.

Fenyo,

v.,

menacing.

bright,

bright, splendent.

v.,

pine-tree;

S.,

fenyoiz,

Fer-ni, (with hoz hez)> V.

come
worm.
man.

Fergeteg, S., shower, tempest,

wind-storm.

to set up, to plant.

to inflame,

a.,

S.,

n.,

to.

Ferfikar, S., manly arm.

Ferfiu, S.,

to encourage, to animate, to

Feszesseg,

pe-

stiffness,

S.,

dantry.

Feszulten, Adv., attentivly.

spur.

Felven-ni, V. a.,

to pick up,

Fiatal, Adv., young.

Fiatalsdg, S., youth.

to take.

Felvergod-ni, V. m.*)

to

get

approach with labor

up)

to

and

trouble.

V.

a.,

to ex-

plain, to bring to light.

Felvirdgoztat-ni,

attention.

S.,

Figyel-ni, V.

a.,

to attend, to

V.

fact.,

a., to pull

bring up.

Figyelmez-ni

to

V. m.,

to

pay

up, to

Fogad-ni, V. a., to receive.

Fogadds, S., vow.
Fogado, S., hotel.
Fogasi)
wolf,

Verbnm medium.

attention.

cause to flourish.
Felvon-ni, V.

Figyelem,

listen.

Felvildgosit-ani,

*)

to threaten,

a.,

menace.

Fereg,

make

to

Felluz-ni (said of a flag), V.,

a.,

Fenyeget-ni. V.

to get at, to

ted, hindered.

Feltuzel-ni, V.

splendor,

resinous taste.

tard, to stop.

Feltuntet-ni,

glimmer,

Fenyldy A.

n., to rise.

Feltartozlat-ni, V. fact., to re-

Feltartoztatott,

highly

sublime, sublimity.

S.,

S.,

Fenyes,

find out.

Feltdmad-ni, V.

to shout.

v.,

shine.

to

up).

a.,

Fenseg,

Feny,

half a century.

S.,

n.,

A.

bright.

(upper part of the town).

Felszdzad,

Fenn, Adv., up.

Fenkidlt-anij V.

galloping.

S.,

(dentax) said of the

because of his vora-

ciousness.

129
Fogoly,

bubble, to spring from,

captive.

S.,

Fog sag,

captivity, prison;

S.,

fogsdgba zdrni, to imprison.

n., decrease, to be

Forrds,

diminished.

F6, S., head:

Fogy-ni, V.

Fogyatkozds,

Fogyhatlan, A., not decreasing,

S.

sigh

the

(sigh of devoutedness).
Folt, S., stain, blemish.

Foltdardzs,

nest of wasps,

S.,

flow, to run;

n., to

viadal foly

a?

the combat

(fight) is fought.

Foly am,

S.,

Foly as,

S., flow,

Folyoirat,

Folyoso,

High Chan-

a.,

to cover, fig.

Fofegyvertdr,

S.,

head-arsenal.

F6-haditizst,

S.,

superior of-

cellor,

a.,

to protect.

ficer.

Fdldi, A., earthly,

to

Folibe

continue.

Fofker-ni

ponde-

to

to
S., turn,

fordulat,

change.
Forgat-ni, V.
fig.

to turn about,

a.,

to read in a book,

Forgo, A.

S.,

form.

S.,

Forog-ni, V.
lelke

before

mind;
to

n.,

elott

to turn

to

veszelyben

n.,

szeme,
(to

be

bear in
forogni

to ferment, to

Csink, hung. Gram.

V.

a.,

to write

Qd vdraQ,

V.

a.

demand.

Folver-ni, V.

a.,

to rouse.

Folvet-ni, V.

a.,

to

fig.

throw up,

blow up.

to

F6-vezerseg,

be in danger.

Forr-ni, V.

over

n., to

blossom,

S.,

supreme com-

mand.

forogni,

the eyes)

up),

to flourish.

whirl-wind.

Forgoszel,

Forma,

fel,

to specify.

Folvirul-ni, V.

whirling.

v.,

or

Foljegyez-ni,

V.

rate.

Fordulds,

S., revival.

(fol

down,

a.,

human;

him.

Fofytonos, A., continuous.

Fontol-nU

fig.

countryman.

S.,

pend, to hang up.

kennel.

periodical.

Folytat-ni, V.

A., principal.

Foleledes,

corridor.

S.,

S.,

Folfiiggeszt-eni, V. a., to sus-

a stream.

S.,

Foldalatti, A., subterranean.

a quantity of wasps.
Foly-ni, V.

hot, ardent.

v.,

Fodoz-ni, V.

inexhaustible.

Fohdszkodds

spring, source.

S.,

Forro, A.

Focancelldr,

defect.

S.,

fig.

to rise.

Frisesseg. S., freshness.

Ful-ni, V-

Fur as,

n., to

S.,

be suffocated.

boring:

foldalatti

fur as. a mine.

Futdr,
Futds,

S.,
S..

courier.

run, course, flight.

130
Fufkos-ni, V.

Fntd-sdncZj
Fuv-ni, V.
Fvvalat,

to run about.

n.,

trench.

S.,

to reflect.

Gondolkozds.

Fw/, S., ear.

V.

Ftilel-ni,

up

prick

to

n.,

Fureszto, A.

filz-ni, V. a.,

on a

Gondoskodis,

smoke.

S.,

A.,

careful, an-

to care,

to provide for.

Fm/7, S., curl, lock (of hair).

Fftef,

&

S.

thinking,

Gondoskod-ni, V. m.,

bathing,

v.,

S.

mind.

fig.

xious.

(long-ear) ass.

S.,

thought,

Gondos,

the ears.
Fiilemile, S., nightingale.

F tiles,

thought, idea.

S.,

Gondolkod-ni, V. m., to think,

breeze, breath.

S.,

care.

S.,

Gondolat,

to blow.

a.,

Gond,

care,

S.,

provi-

dence.

to

file,

put

to

Gondsvjtott, A.

sorrowful.

v.,

G0H08Zj A., evil, bad, wicked.

Gogosen, Adv., haughtily.

string, fig. to range.

Gorbed-ni, V.

n.,

to bend,

fig.

to submit.

V.

Gdfol-ni,

a.,

hinder, to

to

Gazda,

man:

husband-

master,

S.,

gazdacska,

little

Gazdagit-ani, V.

Gazdasdg,
Ge/?, S.,

scorn,

derision,

mockery.
Gunyol-ni, V.

a.,

to deride, to

to enrich.

a.,

y.

genius.

Gyaldz-ni, V.

engine.

Gt'pszeruseg

method,

vapour, steam.
S.,

household.

S.,

S.,

mock.

master, dear master.

Genius,

66':, S.,

Guny

prevent.

S.

v..

excited,

a.,

to dishonour,

defame; meggyaldzni,

to

disgrace.

a machine.

like

Gerjedezo.k.

mechanical

to

moved,

Ggaldzatos, A., shameful, disgraceful.

ardent.

Gerjelem,

S.,

excitement,

agitation of mind,

passion (in the

generic meaning of the word).

Gerjeszt-eni, V.

Golya,

S.,

to excite.

S.,

nest

of

a.,

to practise;

befohjast gyakorolni to have

influence, to influence.

Gyalog ezred,
infantry;

the stork.

Golyafeszek,
stork.

a.,

Gyakorol-ni, V.

S.,

/oyas

regiment of
ezred,

giment of cavalry.

Gyanu,

S.,

suspicion.

re-

13
Gyanutlan,A., unsuspected, unsuspicious.

Gyiimolcs,

S., fruit.

V.

Gyiijf-ani,

Gydszkiseret,

S.,

funeral pro-

candle

cession.

mournful.

Gydszos, A.,

Gydszpad, S., bier.

Gydva, A., coward,
Gyertyaldng,

S.,

Hdboritaflan,

Habozds,

timid.

flame

murderer;

S.,

of

A.,

murderous.
fig.

fugitive.

Gyorsan, Adv., quickly, speedily.

S.,

root; qyokeret ver-

weakness,

S.,

in-

delight.

S.,

Gyonyorii, A.,

delightful;

fluctuation,

Hadvesz,

danger of war;

S.,

hadvesziilte kep, the dangers

of war setting on their brows.

Hdg-nU V. n., to leap, to
;

hdgtatni, V. fact., to

Hagy-ni, to leave; abban hagynii to leave any thing as it

to desist.

Hagymdiy

typhus,

S.,

hight of

a fever.

Gyori, A., of Gyor, belonging,

(a

Gyotrelem,

county in Hungary.)
S.

anguish,

tor-

ment.

Hagyomdny,
Hajigdl-ni,

sorrowful, grie-

v.,

S.,

Gyulekezet

Hajo,

victor.

S.,

meeting,

as-

sembly.

Gyidevesz,

S.,

crowd of people,

GyulolefeSj A.,

S.,

Hajszdl,

Hdld)

hated, odious.

to

throw,

dwelling, cottage,

S.,

S.,

n.,

to stoop.

ship.
S.,

a hair.

thanks.

Hdlaados. A., being beholden.

Halad-ni, V.

rabble.

a.

hut.

Hajlong-ni, V.

vous.

legacy.

S.,

V.

to cast.

Hajlek,

Gyotro, A.

fig.

Had, S., troop, troops.

Hadd, instead of hagyjad, Im-

is,

fig.

sweet.

Gyor

undisturbed.

A.,

S.,

raise.

firmity.

Gyonyor,

to disturb,

hesitation.

ascend

ni, to strike root.

Gyonge, A., weak.

Gyongeseg,

a.,

perat. of hagyni, let

Gyors, A., swift,

Gyoztes

a wave.

$.,

to trouble.

candle.

to

Hab,

Hdborgat-ni, V.

ning.)

Gyoker,

light (a

II.

Gydszkony, S., mourning tear,

(tears shed because of mour-

Gyilkos,

to

a.,

etc.).

n.,

to advance, to

progress ; halado, progressing.

9*

132
Haladds,

progress.

S.,

Haldl,

death;

S.,

haldlra ka-

mag at,

czagni

to burst with

laughing.
to die, to

n.,

agony.

in

to

a.,

split,

Hasonl'tt-ani, V. n 4 , to resemble.

Hasontilds

S.

comparison,

Hasonlo, A., similar,

like.

Hasztalan, Adv., in vain,

Haldoklo, A., dying.

Halhatatlansdg,

S.

fruit-

lessly.

immorta-

especially used in

//dY, Interj.,

interrogations.

lity.

Haiku far,

fishmonger.

S.,

Hallhatatlan, A., unheard.

Halmoz-ni, V.

Halom,

to heap.

a.,

dead.

v.,

Halovdnyan, Adv.

Hamar, Adv.,
Hamu, hamv,
S.,

//a/?f,

pale.

fig.

A., to throw.

an

(like

A.,

Hatds,

S.,

Hatdr,

S..

effect.

boundary,

fig.

S.,

term (of time),

V.

Hatdroz-ni,

Hdtrahagyds.

ant-hill-like

to

a.,

leaving be-

S.,

Hdtrdf-ni, V.

n.,

to retreat.

S., retreat.

Hangyafeszek,

S.,

ant-hill.

Hdtvlso, A., hindmost.

Hangyasereg,

S.,

multitude of

Hdz-6rzo,

ants.

Hegy,

Harag.

S.,

anger.

Harcz,

S.,

fight,

house-guard.

S.,

mountain.

S.,

#e/y, S., place, room.

war,

combat;
the combat

battle,

a' Aarcz.
is

car-

ried on.

Harczolo,

deter-

hind.

Hdtrdlds,

ant-hill^.

struggle,

coun-

mine, to resolve.

Hanyatl-ani, V. m., to decline.

Hangyabolyi

act upon-

hatdridejii, A., of a term.

ground, land.

Hdny-ni.

V., intr. to

Hatdrido,

ashes.

grassplott,

turf,

the back.

Hat-ni.

try, field.

soon.
S.,

///, S.,

to affect.

heap, amassment.

S.,

Halott, A.

/b/y

to

cleave.

allegory.

Haldokol-ni, V.

be

V.

Hasit-ani,

Hdlddoan, Adv., thankfully.

Helyezet,

S.,

posture, situation.

Helyvdlasztds, S., the choice

choice

of a place,

of a po-

sition.
S.,

combatant, strug-

gles

Hdrem, S., harem.

Harmat, S.,dew; harmatcsepp,
dew-drop.

Herges,

S.,

a rattling noise in

the throat.

Hero adds,

S.,

withering.

Hervadatlan, A., imperishable,

not withering.

33
Hizelkedes,

A., heroic, hero-like.

Herosz,

S., flattery.

do homage.

Hetedfel, A., six and a half.

H6dol-nl, V.

n., to

Hetyke, A., haughty.

Hoditds,

conquest.

Hdv

Hofeher, A., as white as snow,

ardour,

heat,

the

S.,

zeal.

Hever-ni, V.

n.,

S.,

to

jele,

lie.

place

Homdiy, S., darkness, obscurity, gloom; homdlyba tenni,

of in-

n.,

to live

an

to obscure.

Homlok,

idle life.

Heves,

moon-shine; hold* ejS., moon-night.

vildg,

dulgence.

Heveresz-niy V.
A., hot,

heves venu,

forehead.

S.,

Honfi, S., patriot.

Honn, Adv.,

ardent.

Hord-ani, V.

Hidban, hidba and hijdba, Adv.,

Hordoz-ni,

Hidegiilo,

A.

v.,

Holgy,

V.

a.,

to

falchion.

Hullds,
reputation, renown.

Hirdet-ni, V. a.,

a.,

Hur,

A.,

perfidious, faith-

string

musical

(for a

Huszdrsdg,

S., hussars.
a.,

to draw, to pull;

veszedelmet huzni, to bring

danger.

less.

Hitvdny, A., insipid,

fig.

trif-

Hu, A.,

faithful.

Hul-ni, elhulni, V.

ling.

Hitvdnysdg,

tho shut the eyes.

S.,

Huz-ni, V.

Hit, S., belief, faith.

to fall off.

decay.

instrument).

intelligence, ac-

count.

S., fall,

Huny-ni, szemet huny-ni. V.

to anounce,

to celebrate.
S.,

wife.

S., rattling noise.

Hos, A., heroic.

Hull-am, V., to fall,

strew, to

sow.

S., trifle.

Hiven, Adv., faithfully, confidently.

S., lady, fig.

Horges,

to

believe.

Hitetlen,

to bear, to

hook: horgas hard,

cooling, abated.

Future of hin-ni,

Hint-eni,

Hirvetel,

a.,

Hosszas, A., long.

calmly.

S.,

V.

Horgas, A., crooked, having a

valo. A., fruitless, vain.

Hidegen, Adv., coldly, cooly

Hir,

to carry.

a.,

carry.

in vain, fruitlessly.

Hiendi,

home.

at

Heviilo, A. v., ardent, fervent.

Hidba

moon; hold-

S.,

Afl/d,

/to/fi?,

Hev, ho, A., hot.

Heverohely.

S.,

cool.

Huves, A., cool.

n.,

to

grow

134
Imddsdg

I.
Fde,

Adv., here to

ide

's

tova,

here and there, to and

fro.

Idopont,

weather.

S.,

Indulds,

epoch.

S.,

S., the

Idoprofeia,

weather spy.

a.,

(dlde, the land

/#?/,

C,

of promise.

promising.

S.,

endea-

to

endeavour, exer-

S,

Il'ands,

disappearing and

faldlni,

contact;

to

Illetlen, A.,
fit,

come

fit.

illefesre

in contact.

untouched

un-

S.,

Illetdd-fii,

V. m., to be moved,

used with the posse-

sive affixes) S., being frigh-

a.,

to excite.

marsh, morass.

Infez-ni, V.

n.,

S.,

Irdnytu,

to direct.

a.,

to run.

direction.

S.,

compass-needle.

S.,

[rigyel-ni,

V.

mercy.
to envy.

a.,

Irigyles, S., envy.

/ro, S., writer, author.

Irtdztato, A., horrible, dreadful.

a.,

to

know

(any-

body).

Ismersz-eni, V. m., to be known,

to be distinguishable.

Ismet, Adv., again.

tened, fright.
Int.,

to

left

Ismeretseg, S aquaintance.

to be touched.

/m, imhol,

be

need, misery, distress,

S.,

Ismer-ni, V.

indecent.

Ilyedt,

Inseg,

Irga/om,

V. m., to become, to
,

com

Irat, S., writ, writing.

Illatos, A., fragrant,

S.

to

/rd, S., writing, scriptures.

odour, fragrancy.

S.,

lost,

to ruin.

Irdny,

reappearing.

IlleleSy

get

Irdmol-ni, V.

Ijedtseg, S., fright.

Ill-eni,

to

Int-eni, V. n., to beckon.

tion.

Ilia?,

ruin,

Ingovany,

V. m.,

march; induldt fvsound the march.

to

lngerl-eni, V.

vour, to attempt.

Igyekezet,

vatni,

Indnlt, veszni indult, to

igeret,

so, thus.

Igyekez-ni,

Indu/at, S., disposition of mind,

Indtiid, S.,

to promise.

Igeret, S., promise, S.

v.,

de-

disposition of mind.

direction.

[gazlalan, A., untrue, unjust.

Igero, A.

decamping,

Indulatu, A., having a certain

Igazqat-ni, V., to direct.

Iger-ni, V.

S.

passion (passio).

/#az, A., true.

S.,

to set out, to

n.,

parting.

Idoszak, S., period.

Igazgatds,

Indul-ni, V.

march, to decamp.

Ideg, S., nerv.

Jdojdrds,

prayer.

S.,

In, S., muscle, fig. limb.

behold.

Iszdk, S., haver-sack, knapsack.

135
Hal, S., drink;

V.

Ifel-ni,
Il6let,

egiilaU

nectar.

to judge.

a.,

Jelenvald,

Itta% A., intoxicated.

Iz,

times, with

S.,

Adjectives

many

hetlenseg,
S.,

!zles,

tobb

izben,

to

hzad&s,

work hard.
sweating,

S.,

distin-

an eminent

S.,

man.

Adv.,

and on the

to

right.

Jogositott, A.

a fine taste.
[zzad-ni, to sweat, to perspire
fig.

guished;

Jobbra,

taste.

of taste; szep izfesu, of

itzlesu,

eminent,

Jobb, instead oijobb kez, right

hand.

times.

tastelessness.

S.,

announce,

present.

S.,

A.,

Jeles,

numerals or

more

times,

to

a.,

to signify.

judgement.

S.,

Jelent-eni, V.

v.,

entitled.

J6koi\ Adv., in time, in

good

time.
fig.

la-

hour.

Jotetemeny

S.,

benefit.

Jotef, S., benefit.

Jotevd, A.

J.

beneficial.

v.,

Jozan, A., sober.

Jozanon, Adv., with sobriety.

Jaj, S.,

V.

lamentation; jajdul-ni,

n.,

to cry, to lament.

J&mboi\ A., pious.

Jdmborsdg,

conten-

S., janizary.

Jdrat/an, A., impassable.

Jdvd, A.
Juh,

yoke.

Jdrul-ni, V.

n.,

to accede, to

Jd

szi,

to

approach,

have access.

A., playful, merry.

Javasl-ani, to advise.

a.,

to point

S.,

to

&

S.,

arriving,

pro-

A.

Juhdsz,

sheperd.

S.,

to get (in, to).

n.,

Jutalmaz-ni
a.,

future.

v.,

sheep, ewe.

Jut-ni, V.

V.

to

megjutalmaz-ni,

remunerate, to re-

ward.

Jef, S., sign, signal.

Jele!-ni, V.

a.,

stranger.

Jdrom,

S.,

A., future.

V.

gnosticate.

Jovevemj,

dedness.

Jancsdr,

&

S.

Jovenddl-ni,

piety,

S.,

Jotte, S., arrival.

Jovendo,

out, to

Jus, S., right.

indicate.

Jelenet, S.,

phenomenon, appa-

M.

rition.

Jetenlet,

time.

S.,

present,

present

Kaczag-ni, V.

mock any

a.,

one.

to laugh,

to

136
Kakas-viadal,
Kalcmsz,
Kalyba,

cockfight.

S.,

guide.

S.,

hut.

S.,

to cling.
a.,

to snatch, to

grasp.
gate.

S.,

S.,

damage.

Kar,

S.,

arm.

Karczolds,

Kerd-eni, V.

Kcres,
castle

S.,

built of

S.,

S.,

mire, pool.

S.,

V.

a.,

to like,

to

S., delight,

pleasure.

with pleasure.

to cost, to require.

V.

avoid;

to

a.,

to

kerufni,

fall

into

any one's hands.

Keseru, A., bitter.
(with grief).

v.,

bluish.

and kel-ni, V.

rise, fig.

boasting.

v.,

Keseriien, Adv., bitterly, grieved

S., grace.

#6#/d, (kekello), A.

move h

to

n.,

(with 6a or 6e), V.

Kerul-ni,

A^6e

vexation.

Kedvtelve, Adv., with delight,

Kel-ni,

frequent search-

cross-way.

S.,

Kerul-ni)

favourite.
S.,

S.,

Kerlelhetlenul, Adv., inexorable.

n.,
S.,

petition.

Kerkedekeny, A.

favour.

Kedvetlenseg,

alkotmdny , wheeJ-

a circular motion, to course.

mind, humor.

Kedvel-ni,

to ask.

a.,

Kerinq-eni, V.

bosom.

7fe6e/, S,,

Kegyelem,

represen-

ing.

Keresztut,
castle.

S.,

Kedvtetes,

fig.

A., having wheels,

Keresgeles,

cards.

Kedvencz,

imagination,

image,

S.,

kerekes
work.

scretch.

S.,

Kdrlyavdr,
Kastely,

to think.

Kepzemenyes, A., imaginary.

Kepzet,

Kerekes

Kdr,

Kedely,

S.

tation.

Kapkod-ni, V.

Kdfyu,

a.,

Kepzelet,
thought.

Kandvr, S., torn (he cat).

Kapaszkod-ni, V. m., to clasp,

A'tfjM/,

Kepzel-ni, V.

n.,

to

to grow.

KeserVy

S.,

sorrow,

grief.

bitter, tiresome.

Keserves, A.,

Keskeny, A., narrow.

Kelletlenul\ Adv., forced.

Kesleltet-ni, V.

Ktmeny,

Kesztet-ni, V. fact., to compel.

Kendo,

S.,

S.,

Kenfelen,

chimney-pot.

handkerchief.
kenyfelen,

A.,

Keszulel,
ob-

liged, compelled.

Keny, S humor, arbitrariness.

iCe/?, S., countenance, picture,
image.
Kepe.s, A., able.

Kesziilo,

to delay.

preparation.

S.,

A.

a.,

v.,

Kelerteimuseg,

preparing.
S., duplicity.

Ketes, A., doubtful, uncertain.

Ketked-ni, V.

Ketkedes, S.,
tion.

to doubt.

doubt,

hesita-

Kdtseg,

ketsegbe

despair;

S.,

Ketse'gbeeses,

despair.

S.,

V.

(died

away) ex-

Kiherg-eni

a' lelket,

to expire.

Kiliull-ani,

V.

drop (out

Kihalt,

A.

v.,

tinguished.

esni, to despair.

Kettoztet-ni,

37

to double.

a.,

to

n.,

of or from).

Ketlos, A., double.

Keve/y, A., proud.

KUrt-ani, V.

Kevelyen, Adv., proudly.

Kikel-ni, V.

Kevesbbe, Adv., least.

Kezd-eni, V. a., to begin, to

Kikerul-ni, V.

a.,

to avoid.

Kilobbano, A.

v.,

blazing.

commence.
Kezdet,

beginning.

S.,

Kezdo, A.

v.,

beginning,

fig.

beginner.

to arise (out of)

to be delivered.

Kimer-ni, V.
S.,

to measure.

a.,

A.,

Kimerithetetlen,

inexhaus-

tible.

Kezdod-ni, V. m.

be be-

to

Kin, S., pain.

Kindlkozo, A.

ginning.

Kezehez venni,

to take posses-

Kincs,

manuscript.

S.,

undergo, to endure.

at,

Kinjtl, S., sign of pain.

KinoSi

n., to cry, to

to laugh

a.,

to deride.

Kidll-ani, V. n., to suffer, to

Kidlt-ani, V.

offering.

v.,

S., treasure.

Kinevet-ni, V.

sion.

Kezirat,

to extirpate.

a.,

n.,

hollow.

A.,

painful;

kinosan,

Adv., painfully.

Kibekito, S., reconciler.

Kinoz-ni, to

Kicsapds,

Kinzo, A. v., painful, giving pain.

S., sally.

Kicsapongo, A.

v.,

licentious,

Kidolt,

A.

KielegitOy

A.

fallen,
v.,

dead.

satisfactory.

Kiemelked-ni, V. m., to

rise.

jftes, A., pleasant, beautiful.

Kietlen, A., desolate.

development, culture

Kigerjedez-ni, V.

n.,

V.

Kipi/lanta-

to

break

/?i,

V.n., to look out.

Kirdlyi, A., kingly, royal.

Kiragad-ni, V.

a.,

Kirohan-ni, V.

to burst

A.,

to extort, to

n.,

to ascend, to

to sally out.

small,

fig.

dimi-

nished.

Kisebbit-eni, V.
n.,

n.,

break out.

Kisded,

forth.

Kihdg-ni, V.

forth,

wrest from, to take away.

of the mind.

scale.

Kidmol-ni, V. m., to pour out

Kipattan-ni,

S., trifle.
v.,

\H[ejles,S.,

plague.

to ease, to find sympathy.

dissolute.

Kicsinyseg,

afflict, to

Kiser-ni, V.

company.

a.,

a.,

to lessen.

to attend, ac-

138
Kiseret, S., attendance.

Kisero,

Ko?nor, A., gloomy, sad.

companion, atten-

S.,

dance.

V.

Kisitttet-Tiii

hisielesif-eni, V.

a.,

enlarge

to

widen.

Kara, A., early

at

Korcs,
sity.

V., fact

Kiluntet-tlij

distin-

guished.

Kormdnyzds,

king out.

fig.

wreath,

circle

Kodarab,

Kiut-ni, V.

n.,

to

break out, to

sally.

to

disemb ar-

ras one's self.

Kivetkeztet-ni,

V. fact., to un-

Kivelod-rti,V. m., to be thrown

(to

a.,

fight out)

drawn.

v.,

Kocsis,

coach-man.

S.,

kocsag,

S.,

Kolydk,

plume

young one (young

S.,

raiment, coat, fur-

coat.
S., tear.

tear.

S.,

Kony elmu leg, Adv. wantonly.

Konyelmiiseg,

at

serious.
S.,

S.j

Kdhyeltnii, A., fickle.

Komdrcmi, A., of Komorn

Komorn.
Komolysdg,

forged,

animalj.

Konycsepp,

of heron's feathers.

Kcmoly, A.,

sloe-tree.

v., fictitious,

Kony, konyU\

to gain (the victory).

Kivont, A.

A.

KdllMetten, Adv., wandered.

KontQS,

out.

V.

wall.

S.,

invented.

dress, to divest, fig. to free.

Kiviv-ni,

garland

eniment men).

piece of a stone.

S.,

S.,

Kokeny.
Kdttdtt,

Kivd/t, Adv., especially.

(of

/Cod, S., fog.

Kofal,

Kivdg-ni mag at,

governing,

S.,

leading.
AVv.vz.on/, S.,

Kiutes, S., sally, eruption, brea-

Kolcsag,

hospital.

S.,

Kortdt, S., barriers.

to distin-

make being

guish (to

deformity, monstro-

S.,

Kdrhdz.

distinguished.

v.,

not

all.

Kitetszen-ni, V. m., to be conspicuous, to excel.

kordn, Adv.,

early; kordn.sem, Adv.,

Kifer-ni, V. n., to desert (a path).

Ki/uno, A.

coffin, flg. grave.

S.,

age.

A'or, S.,

to fire off.

act.,

skull.

S.,

Koporso,

Kisertely S., spectre, ghost.

to

Koponya,

seriousness.

Komondor^ S., .(name of a dog)

bull dog (mordax).

S.,

levity.

Konyezetlen, A., tearless.

Konnyit-eni, V.

a.,

to

facili-

tate.

Kon gorges,
fig.

S.,

praying, prayer,

craving (for mercy).

iCor, S.,

circle,

sphere.

139
V.

Kornyekez-ni,

a.,

to

sur-

round*

ly, publicly.

Kornyez-ni, V.

Kdrom,

Kozonsegesen, Adv., common-

to surround.

a.,

claw.

S.,

Kulcs,

Kordskdrut, Adv., roundabout.

Korulkerit-enU V.

a.,

to sur-

round, to encompass.

Korillmeny^
Koszikla,

S.,

Kover, A.,

a.,

to greet.

a,,

S.

dogskin.

S.,

KuldeleS)

mission.

S.,

S., difference.

&

Ku/onkodo, A.

a strange

S.,

Kulanos, A., extraordinary.

to follow.

Kovelkez-ni, V. m., to follow.

Kovetkezes

Kupa, S., a can, winecup.

Kutya, S., dog.

fellow.

fat.

Kovet-ni, V.

commons.

key.

Kiildmbseg,

rock.

Koszoni-eni, V.

S.,

S.,

Kvtyabor,

circumstance.

S.,

Kozseg,

consequence,

Kiirthang,

S.

sound

of

the

bugle -horn.
Kulso, A., exterior.

result.

Kiiszob, S., threshold,

Kovetd)S., follower.

Kovezet,

pavement.

S.,

/To vul-niy

V.

turn

to

be

stone, to

Kuzdes,

S.,

fig.

door.

struggle.

into

petrified.

Ii.

Koz, A., common.

#02,, S.,

space;

mean-while,

ezen kozben,
in

the

mean

Kozelebbi, A., recent, (lately

happened).

home, dwelling.

n.,

S., middle.
S.,

middleway (meS.,

public admi-

nistration.

Kozkincstdr,

S., feast.

nected) series.
S.,

flame.

Ldngerzemeny,

S.,

ardent fee-

ling.
$.,

common

trea-

Ldngesz,

S., genius.

Ldnglelek,

sury.

Kozonseg,

S., inhabitant.

Lakoma,

Lang,

diocritas.

Kozigazgalds,

for,

Lakoz-ni, V. m., to dwell.

Ldnczsor, S., a linked (con-

to approach.

Eozepszer,

atone

to

n.,

to expiate.

Lako,

Kozelget-ni, kozelit-eni, V.

common

S.,

(inflamed) ardent

mind.

S., public.

Kozonseges, A.,
blic.

S., foot, fig. leg.

Lakol-ni, V.

time.

Koiep,

Ld6,

La^:, S.,

pu-

Ldngielkil

A.

ardent mind).

ardent (of an

140
Ldngszem, S., sparkling eye.
Ldngu, A., sparkling, flaming,
glancing.

fig.

Ldngzo, A.

Ldrma.

a.,

toweeken.

Lyre.

Lassankint, Adv., in time, slowly,

by degrees.

Ldthato, A.

to

pay a

n.,

to hover.

n.,

to oblige.
fettered,

Lel-ni, V.

to clap (the wings).

a.,

to prostrate.

V. m.
Leereszked-ni,
humble, to condescend.
,

Leereszkedes,

S.,

to

condescen-

res-

consciencious-

S.,

ness, conscience.

animate,

A.,

coura-

S.,

animation, cou-

rage.

V.

Leng-eni,

Lenges

S.,

void

n.,

to

move on

wawing, hovering.

S.,

Lenyom-ni, to oppress; lenyomo, A. v., oppressing.

Lenyugod

V. m., to go to

ni,

repose, to die.

Leomol-ni, V.

sion.

propo-

n., to

sink down.

Lep-ni, meglepni, V.

a.,

to sur-

prise.

sitions.

Legeiol, Adv., foremost.

Lep-nU V.

Legottan. Adv., instantly.

Lepcso,

Le#t/, S., fly.

Lepke,

Lehel-ni, V.

n.,

to breathe, to

exhale.

sible.

v.,

hovering.

to stab, to kill.

a.,

Ledont-eni, V.

Lehet, V.

A.

Lelketlen, A., inanimate,

ring, rising.

Lebegfet-ni, V., fact, to wave,

Legdllifvdny,

to find.

a.,

Lelkesedes,

Lebegesu, A., wawing, hove-

Ledof-ni, V.

a.,

geous.

sedition.

Lebeg-ni, V.

V.

Adv.,

Lelkes,

visit.

S.,

Lekotelez-ni,

Lekolotfen,

Lelkiesmeret,

Ldtogat-ni,megldtogah}i, V.

Ldzadds,

indescribable.

training, oppressing the mind.

visible.

v.,

A.,

Lejtos, A., declivous.

Lelekszorongalo,

sight.

S.,

Leirhafatlan,

Lelek, S., soul, mind, courage.

Lassii, A., slow.

Ldtds,

impossibi-

bound.

noise, alarm.

S.,

S.

Lehetseges, A., possible.

ardent.

v.,

Lankaszt-ani,V.
S.,

Lehetettenseg,
lity.

Lankadatlan, A., unwearied.

Lankadt, A. v., feeble, fainting.
Lant,

Lehetetlen, A., impossible.

can be, to be pos-

S., butterfly.

V.,

one to go
Les,

to step.

step, degree.

Le/?, /e/?e's, S.,

Leptet-ni,
n.,

n.,

S.,

S.,

pace, step.
fact,

in pace.

ambush.

to

cause

U1
Lemjto, A.

dejecting, cast-

v.,

ing down.

Leszdll-ani, to sink, to set; to

descend, to get out (of a car-

Leszakad-ni, V.

n., to

sink.

to deposite.

Letep-ni, V.

a.,

to tear

A.

v.,

Leugrdlo, A.

v.,

Letorott,

to

a.,

broken.

down,

to put to sword.

Lever-niy V.

to strike

a.,

down,

to beat

fig.

down,

to discou-

Lezug-ni,
a noise,

v.,

crushing.

v. n.

to pass with

to disappear.

fig.

Lidercz, S., ignis fatuus, jack

with a lantern.
Liheg-ni, V.
Liliom, S.,

n., to pant.

man.

Lobog-ni, V. n. (said of the

flag) to be displayed.
,

Lorn,

v.,

waving, flourish-

lugage, lumber.

S., soldier

Lovassdg,

seed.

Magdhoz

joni, to recover.

Mag any,

S., solitude, loneliness.

Magasztal-ni, V.

Magzat,

S.,

to extol.

this day.

with intoxication, intoxiated.

Mdmoros, A., intoxicated.

Maradandosdgy S. duration,
,

Maradek, S., descendant.

Maradoz-niy V. n. to remain
,

behind.

Marasztat-ni, V.

on horse-back.

S., cavalry.

Markgrof,

fact.,

to be

Mdrt-ani, V., a to dip.

Mdrvdny,
Mastf

to shoot, to dis-

Margrave.

S.,

Maroknyi, A., handful.

Lo-ni, V.
charge.

a.,

descendant, son.

Majdan, Adv., once.

Majom, S., ape, monkey.
Mdmorbirta, A. v., possessed

Lovdszmester, Striding master.

a.,

name used for a bear

retained.

(flag).
S.,

S.,

(bruin).

continuance.

lily

Literator, S., literary

Lobogo, A.

M.

Maiglan, Adv., until

rage, to deject.

Levero, A.

to shoot,

cat.

S.,

ilfa^, S.,

to cut

a.,

bombard.

Macska,
Maczko,

jumping down,

a.,

or

at.

to

(rushing after).

Levdg-ni, V.

shoot

let

off.

Letorol-ni (letorlom), V.
off.

to

Lovcldoz-ni, V.

a.,

Lovas,

fire

Let, S., being.

Leten-ni, V.

ing

gunpowder.

Loves, S., shot; love's taldlja,

he receives a shot lovet-ni,
pass., to be shot at;
factit.,

riage.)

wipe

Ldpor, S

S.,

marble.

mdzsa

weight.

S.

a hundered

U2
Mdsikj Pr. ind another.
Mdsnap, Adv., next day.

Megfoghatatlan, A., incompre-

Mdszhatlan,

Mdtyds,

Matthew.

Medve,

S.,

hensible.

impassable.

Megfoqy-ni, V.

bear.

S.,

Medvetdncz,

Megfojt-ani, V.

S., dancing of a

bear.

Megad-ni (magdt)

V. a.,

to

Megdll-m, V. n., to stop, to

stand, to go through (danger).
Megdtalkodott, A. v., obdurate,
Megdtalkottsdg,

obstinacy.

S.,

Megbdnt-ani, V., a

to offend.

to suffocate.

n., to

Meglidg-ni, V.

a.,

catch

fire.

to ascend, to

mount.

a.,

Megcsokol-ni, V.

S.,

bites.

to kiss.
n., to

be

n., to

begin

satisfaction,

Megmaradds

to correct.

a.,

appear.

to struggle,

n.,

megerkezett,

having arrived.
a., to

to bring to maturity.

S.

preservation.

Megoltafmaz-ni, V.

a.,

to pro-

tect.

Megoszt-ani, V. a to divide,
to share, fig. to communicate.
,

Megov-ni, V.
Megd(-ni, V.

a., to protect,

a.,

Megolel-ni, V.
fig.

to

to

a.,

kill.

to

embrace,

to seize.

Megoles,

ness.

Meger-ni (valamiveV), V.
to have enough.

Megdrlel-ni, V.

promise.

a., to

preserve

self-contented-

deter-

to combat.
to pinch; a

magdvalvalo

a., to

n.,

roaring, thundering.

Megerkeztokkel

lived

mine, to resolve.

a., to

a.,

Megdordul-ni, V.

Meghatdroz-nU V.

Megjelen-ni, V.

embarrassed.

man who had

Megkuzd-eni, V.

Megdobbent-eni) V.

megelegedes

old

a., to for-

der megcsip, the frost

the

Megjavit-anij V.

give, to pardon.

contentedness

amount;

to

a.,

hetven evet meghaladotl osz,

re-

conciled.

Megbocsdt-ani, V.
Megctip-ni, V.

Meghalad-ni, V.

Megiger-ni, V.

repentance.

S.,

Megbekul-ni, V. n., to be

Megelegedes

a.,

Meggyul-ni, V.

70 years.

obstinate.

Megbdnds,

to be dimi-

Meghdgds,S., ascending, scaling.

surrender.

fig.

a.,

nished.

S.,

murder, death.

Megorolni, megorl-eni, V.
to

grind

to

pieces,

gnaw through,

to

fig.

a.,

to

eat (said

of the worms).

mature,

Megpillant-ani, V. a., to perceive, to see.

143
Megragad-ni, V. a., to seize.
Megrak-ni, V. a., to load; megv.,

alarmed, struck

with terror.
n., to

tremble,

to shake, to quake.

A.

Megrepesztett,

burst

(bursted).
to

a.,

V.

Megsebesil-eni,

damage.
a.,

to

wound.
V.

n.

to

m., to change,
a., to pur-

Megved-ni, V.

to defend, fig.

a.,

to save.

Megvetel,

to despise.

a.,

taking, conquest.

S.,

Meqvetet-ni, passive voice of

sink.

Megsiral-ni, V. a

to deplore,

weep.

Megszdllds,

n.,

to sink.

S., siege.

Megszeg-ni, V.

fig.

Megszolal-ni, V.

n.,

a.,

to crush.

Megzsibbasil-anU V.

to be-

a.,

numb.
to begin

speak

Mehdongds,

S.,

huming of the

bees.

Megszukules,

S.,

Megszun-ni, V.

want, scarcity.
n.,

to cease, to

Mela, A., melancholy, gloomy.

Meleged-ni,

warm,

desist.

Megtdmad-ni, V. a., to assault.

Meg tdm adds, S., assault, attack,
aggression.

ni,

to exa-

a.,

mine.
Megziiz-ni,

to cut,

a.,

to violate (a law)

Megtarto, S

meqvenni, to be taken.
Meqvizsgdl-ni, V.

Megsulyed-ni, V.

Megter

selection,

Megvdsdrl-ani, V.

Megvet-ni, V.

Megsu>yed-ni

to

S.

chase.

Megrongdl-ni, V.

to

eliptically

choise.

Megvdltoz-ni,

v.

art;

instead of thou art caught.

Megvdlasztds

Megrendul-ni, V.

Adv.,

surprised.

Meg vagi/, thou

rakott, burdened.

Megremult, A.

megutkozten

prised;

Mell,

fig.

V.

n.,

to return.

Megiijit-ani, V. a., to renew, to

refresh.

chest,

S.,

to

grow

fig.

bosom

withpossesive

affixes of the 2^ Pers.

plur. which of you.
,

Meltdnyol-ni, V.

a.,

to estimate,

to value.

Megun-ni, V. a., to be tired of

any thing, to be wearied.
Meguleped-ni, V. m., to

m.,

heart.
Mellyitek, Pr.

preserver, saviour.

V.

to favour,

settle,

to rest.

Megutkoz-ni, V, m., to be sur-

Meltat-ni, V.

a., to

estimate, to

deign to vouchsafe.
Melto, A., worthy, deserving.

Meltosag,

S., dignity.

Meltdsdgos, A., grave, solemn.

U4
Mely

A., deep;

melysey

depth, melysegu, A., of

S.,

Mikent, Adv., how.

(a)

Mikoron, Adv., when.

depth.

Mimel-ni, V.

Menedek,

asylum.

S.,

V. m.,

Meneked-ni,
one's

Menekves,

S., safety,

Menteben, on
Mentseg,

Menny,

S.

way, along.

his

excuse, apology.

heaven

S.,

nary

deliverance, rescue.

S.,

mennydormenny ko, thun-

ges, thunder;

derbolt.

wedding.

S.,

Mer-ni, V.

Mer-ni, V.

to

a.,

Meredek,

a.,

S.,

Mereny

have

to venture, to

hazardous enter-

tion.

manner.

S.,

S.

Mohacs, a place

Hungary.

Mohdcsi, A., of Mohacs,

at

Mo-

Merre, Adv., where

to, to

which side.
Meroen, Adv., benumbed.
Merrol, Adv., from which

what

place, to

be

submersed.

S., smile.

Mosolyog-ni, V.

Mozdulat^

n.,

n., to

to smile.

move, #0-

S.

metszo
cutting;
metszoosveny
cross way.
to cut;

movement, im-

pulse.

Mozgds,

S.,

motion.

Mozgato, A.

honey.

to grumble.

mortar piece.

S.,

zelebb mozdulni, to approach.

side,

Meriil, elmeriil-ni, V. n., to

a.,

spitefully.
n.,

Mozdul-ni, V.

measure, degree.

Metsz-eni, V.

hastily.

Morog-ni, V.

Mosdrdgyu,
Mosolygds,

Meresz, A., bold.

S.,

Mivelodes, S., (culture) educa-

Mordul, Adv.,

prise.

ilfez,

since.

work.

Molwn, Adv.,

steep.

poison.

S.,

S.,

Ad r.,

wim, S.,

hacs.

Mereg,

Mertek,

Wo,

in

courage.

S., daily, ordi-

Mindenutt, Adv., everywhere.

Moli&cs

measure.

fig.

life.

Mid fa,

i)/o</,

Menyegzo,

daily,

common.
Mindennapisdg,

to save.

a.,

A.,

Mindennapi,

escape.

course.

S.,

Ment-eni, V.

Mentes,

save

to

to escape.

life,

Menetel,

to imitate.

a.,

Mindaddig Adv., as far, as long.

Min den felt, Adv., everywhere.

Mozog-ni, V.

moving.

v.,

n.,

to

move.

Mul-ni, V. m., to pass, to pass

away

bdtorsdgdn

courage

fails

miilik, his

him.

Midon, C, when.

Mulaszt-ani, V.

Mignem, Adv.,

Mulat-ni, V.n., to stay, to sport.

until.

a.,

to neglect.

45

Mulatozds, S. amusement.

Nemtelen, A., ignoble, base.

Mulolag, Adv.

Nemz-eni, V.

ceasingly.

c,

Mult, S., past.

Munkdskor,

to beget, to

a.,

breed.

S.

sphere of ac-

tivity.

Nemzetse'g,

generation, na-

S.,

tionality.

Mu, S., work.

Muvesz, S., artist.

JSepesse'g, S., impopulation.

Adv

Netaldn,

that not,

lest.

Neveked-ni, V. m., to increase,

Nevel-ni, V. a., to increase, to

nr.

educate.

Nddor, and Nddor-Ispdny, S.,

Count Palatine (Stadholder,
Hungary.)

vice gerent of

valuable, worthy.
Nagyit-ni, V. a

Nagyok,

S.,

men

Nagyol-ni, V.

of a high rank,

iVo, S.,

to consider

much

view.

S.,

woman,

female,

JSo-ni, V.

wife.

to increase.

No ft, S., increase, augmentation.

ambition;

S.,

to view.

Nezet,

anything being to

Nagyravdgyds

portant.

microscope.

a.,

to laugh.

Nezeget-ni, V. freq.*) to inspect,

to augment.

S.,

a.,

Nevetseges, A., ridiculous.

Nevezeles, A., remarkable, im-

Nagybecsu, A., of high value,

Nagyitocso

Nevet-ni, V.

Noveszt-eni, V.

a.,

to produce.

nagyravdgyo, ambitious.

Nagyra-vdgy-ni, V.

n.

to be

ambitious.

Nagyszeru, A., grand.

Nagyur,

S., Sultan.

Nagyveze'r,

Ndndor,
Napkelet,

S.,

S.,
S.,

Nydj,

grand- vizier.

Belgrade.

Nydri,

eastern country.

S.,

weight,

fig. diffi-

S.,

a.,

noble-man;

noble.
Csink, hung. Gram.

S.

S.,

reformation of

Nyil, S., arrow.

the

reformer of

JSyereg, S., saddle.

Some.

of

the language.

the language.

Nemdn, Adv., mute.

Nemelly, Pr.

summer,

summer.

Nyelvujitds,

culty.

iVem, S., gender, sex.

Hemes,

the flock.

Nyelvmuvesz

Nehezkes, A., heavy.

Nehezseg,

S.,

Nydjas, A., polite, pleasant.

A.,
*)

frequentative Verb.

40

U6
Nyilds, S.,

cleft.

Okdd-ni, V.

Nyilatkoz-ni, V. m., to express

one's self, to declare.
Nyitt,

A.

Okfo,

open.

v.,

A.

Nyitolt,

open, nyitottrds,

v.,

the breach battered.

Nyom,

S., trace,

mdban

valakinek,

any

at

one's heels.
v.,

oppressing,

afflicting.

S., Italian.

Nyomoriisdg,

S.,

path.

misery, po-

verty.

Oltalmazo,

Nyomorult, A.

v.,

V.

distressed.

printer.

Nyomtatott, A.
i

S., ruin.

Omol-ni, V.

n., to flo w,to stream.

Omol-ni, V. m., to sink.

Ont-ani, V., to shed, to

v.,

printed.

repose,

n., to roor.

giant.

S.,

Oroszldni, A., of a lion.

rest,

Orvosol-ni, V.

S., repose, place

of

Ostrom,

S.,

Ostromlo,

siege, assault.

ISyugot, S. west.

Ostromol-ni, V.
Osz-lani,

Nyugvo, A.

v.,

reposing.

M/w/, S., hare.

Nyulvaddszat,
Nyiig-ni, V.

n., to

to

be

dis-

persed, to vanish.

weigh.

Osztani, V. a., to divide,

oltalom,

S.,

protection.

Cfhajtani, V., to wish.

and

6.

desire, wish*

argument, cause, reason.

to

distribute.

O'talom,

S.,

to besiege.

a.,

V. m.

Osztdly, S., division.

S, hare-hunting.

O.

0#,

to cure.

S., besieger.

Nyugoti, A., western.

S.,

a.,

Ostor, S., scourge.

repose.

Ohajtds,

spill.

quarter of an

hour.

Orids,

n., to sigh.

S.,

Ordit-ani, V.

quietude.

Nyugodo,

defendant.

S.,

0/tar, S., altar.

Cfranegyed

Nyitgalom,

side.

S.,

(//to, Post, since.

Omlade'k,

Nyomdok, S., trace, fig.

Nyomoru, A., miserable.

Nyog ni

0/<m,

Olcson, Adv., cheap,

(Jlthatlan, A., unextinguishable.

Nyomaszto, A.

Nyomtato, S

non-sense, stu-

S.,

pidity.

0/da/, oldaly

vestige; nyo-

feef

S., principle.

Oktalansdg,

Nyilvdn, A., public, manifest.

Nyit-ni, V. a., to open.

to vomit;

a.,

okdddj ignivomous.

06o/,

S.,

the bay.

defence,

U7
to

a.,

Orvend-eni, V.

middle.

67, S., lap, fig.

6l-ni, V.

Os,

kill.

Oldokles, S., slaughter.

Oldokld, A.

V.

Olel-ni,

to

a.,

one another.
V.

Olt-eni,

Osvtny,
Osz,,

Oml-eni, V. m., to flow.

Omled-nij V.

n.

to pour out

v.

n.

to stream,

pour forth.

Onerzes,

S,

Ont-eni, V.

a.,

to pour, to shed.

self-defence.

S.,

A.

v.,

S.,

oldman.

Oriz-ni, meqoriz-ni, V. a., to

keep, to preserve.

a., to cut

melting to-

S.,

eternity; inheritance,

A.,

to ruin,

Osszerombolds,

S., destruction.

Osszve-roskad-ni, V. n., to
fall to the ground, to sink
to expire.

fig.

Osszes, A., complete, whole.

6sszeszed,-ni, V.

a.,

Osszeszolalkozds,

to gather,

S.,

eternal;

or'okre, for ever.

A., hereditary.

Orokemleku, A., eternally (ever)

memorable.

a., to

cut

to pieces.

V. a., to

Osszevon-ni,

con-

gather troops.

tract, to

Ovedz-eni, V.
6z,

Ordfli, S., joy.

alterca

tion.

Osszevagdal-ni, V.

patrimony.

drokos

a.,

to collect.

Orlelek, S., tutelar genius.

OromriaddS)

Oszeolvadds

down,

Oregr, A., old;

Or'okiJs,

crossed

to demolish.

guarding.

Oszekonczol-ni, V.

Osszerombol-ni, V.

volontier.

Or, S., guard, ortdllo

Or'ok

old man.

ted.

consciousness.

S.,

Onvedelem,

S.,

S.,

v.

gether, closely united, connec-

6nkent> Adv., volontarily.

6r6k,

A.

to pieces.

6mledez-ni,

Onkenfes

(arms).

(itself).

to

way.

S., path,

A., grey,

Oszedugott

to dress.

a.,

stranger,

S.,

unknown.

V. a., to embrace

6lelkez-ni,

A., a-

o*t,

Osmeretes, A., known.

6sm6retlen,

kill.

to embrace.

a.,

n., to rejoice.

ancestor;

vitious.

murderous.

v.,

6ldok'6l-ni , V.

S.

S., roe,

a.,

to gird.

fawn; Ozfutds,S.

roe-hunting.

S., shouting.

P.

Oromlelen, A., joyless.

Orsereg, S., garisson.

Padozat)

Orul-ni, V. n., to rejoice.

Pdlya,

S.,

S., floor

of a room.

path, career.
4

0*

148
Pamlag,

Pilldntds

sofa.

S.,

Pdr, S., pair, couple, A., some,

a few.

Parancs.

little

pardnyi kor, narrow sphere.

Par an y is a g S., trifle.
,

S.,

leopard.

Pdrolgo, A.
smoking.

Pdrosit-ani, V.

a.,

to couple,

the shore

$//'

/?flrr/-

70, the brink of the grave.

Part,

Pdr to s,

Probate tet,

S., talant

quantity

Vrosa,

S.,

prose writing.

S.,

cup, drink-glass.

Polgdri, A., social, civic.

sleep, to

Pompa,

S.,

Pattogtat-ni V. a

to crack, to

smack.

pomp.
powder;

S.,
,

common

S.,

P6tol-ni, V. a., to supply.

Po'r,

S., pole.

S., process.

yet, again,

Pw/itf,

Pelda,

example.

Puszta, pusztasdg,

sire

Perez,

immoderate de-

S.,

of money.

Per e# ye, Part., a with great noise.

Pergamen

Perzset-ni, V.

parchment.
a.,

A., soft.

to scorch.

S.,

desert,

wilderness.

Pusztdn hagy-ni, V.

minute (moment.)

S.,

people.

marsh, morass.

Pe<%, C,
Pe'nzvdgy

/?or-

S., leash, rein.

Pornep,

Pozna,
seal.

S.,

to sing to

a.,

lull.

grains of dust.

Posvdny

(herd) of rats.

of prophe-

Poh&Y,

Pordz,

S., rat.

S.,

a.,

trial.

S.,

Profetasdg,

szem

A., faithless,

Patkdny csoport,

Pecset,

megprobdl-ni^ V.

ni,

Por, S., dust,

party.

Patkdny,

lurking for

to try, to test.

Polyadal-ni, V.

to join.
S.,

cying.

evaporating,

v.,

v.

prey.

Probdl

Pardnyi, A., unimportant,

Pdrducz,

S., plant.

Preda-leso, A.

com-

the

S.,

cellar.

S., prey.

Pre da,

command,

S.,

Parancsnoksdg
mand.

glance, look.

S.,

S.,

Pldnta,

Pdrai S. vapour.

Ptfr,

Pincze,

a.,

to de-

sert, to quit.

Pusztitds, S., devastation, destruction.

Pusztito,

A.

v., destructive.

Pestis, S., pest, pestilence.

Pharao-asztal,
Piacz,

11.

S., rich table.

S., place,

market-place.

Pillango, S., butterfly.

Rabber,

S.,

to slaves.

pay, wages paid

149
Rabiga,

S.

yoke of

the

sla-

very, being a slave.

Rabszolga,

S.

slave,

Rendel-ni, V.

a.

bond

man.

Renditetten, A., unshaken, firm.

Rendutetteniit, Adv., unshaken,

Rabszolgdlo,

Rabtdncz,

female slave.

S.,

slavish dance.

S.,

Ragad-ni, V.

to seize.

a.,

Ragyog-ni, V.

Ragyogo, A.

to shine.

n.,

splendent.

v.,

constantly.

Renget and rengefeg,

forest;

V.

Repiil-ni,

7tes, A., idle.

Rakott, A.

to stare at.

a.,

trembling.

v.,

a.

S., participation.

for a long

Reszvevd, A., participating,

fig.

sympathising.

Regiseg,

S.,

Retteg-niy V. n., to be frightened.

antiquity.

Rejteget-ni, V. a

to hide, to

conceal.

magdban

rejto,

Remeg-ni\ V. n., to tremble.

Remeges, S., fear.
Remekelt, A. v., masterly or

hope; reme'ny,

hope.

Remit- eni, V.

tedly, intrepidly.

Rezeg-ni, V.
to

Rezget-ni,
to

n.,

to be vibrated,

vibrate.

make

V.

fact.,

to

shake,

tremble.
to frighten.

a.,

Rezzent-eni, fetrezenteni, to
excite, to rouse.

a.

to frighten.

S., order, rendbefiiz'ott,

arranged, systematical.

Ren db eli,

A., terrible dread-

Rezzen-ni, V.

perfectly finished.
S.,

formidable.

Retenthettenui, Adv., undaun-

con-

cealing, containing.

Remenyseg,

Rettenetes
ful,

Rejtek, S., lurking place.

iterarf,

Reszvet,

Reszve'tlenseg, S., indifference.

to shake.

long,

time.

S.,

Reszket-ni, V. n v to tremble,
reszketo

cunning fellow.

S.,

Rdz-ni, V.
Reg, Adv.,

n.,

S., flight, volation.

R6sz, S., part.

v., filled.

Rdmered-ni, V.
Rang, S., rank.
Ravaszdi,

pile.

Reputes,

to fly.

n.,

jRes, S., breach.

heap,

a large

i?em/, ere/iy, S., virtue.

Rakds,

S.,

S.,

A., extensive*

Rak-ni; sebbelrakva, covered

with wounds.

Rejto,

to arrange;

to order.

tbbb

rendbeli, se-

veral, reiterated.

Riad-ni, V.

n., to

be frightened

f m.a riadnij to start back.

Ritkdn, Adv., seldom.

Rival-ni, V.

a.,

to alarm, to

sound (said of the hunting

horn.)

150
Seb

Robaj, S., noise.

Rogy-ni, V. m to

Rohands, S., run, rushing upon

any one, assault.
sound
to
Rohanot fuvatni
,

allarm (to blow allarm.)

Rokon, A., kindered

man.

Rokka, S.,

S.

company

women

Ront-ani, V.

a.,

&

Roszlelku, A.

Roppant, A.
merous.

to destroy.

S.,

malevolent.

enormous, nu-

S.,

to forebode,

a.,

to foresee.

Sejt-eni,V.

a., to

prognosticate,

to forebode.

A.

Se/7d,

foreboding.

v.,

S.

nothingness,

nought.
Senyveszt-eni, V.
SerdiildyA.

v.,

a.,

to languish.

thriving growing.

Sereny, A., active, zealous.

S^tdlgdt-ni, V.

the possesive

af-

fixes) S., the flight, flying.

Ropilles

Segitstig, S., assistance.

Sereg, S., multitude, army.

RogdS) A., cloddy, rough.

Rdglon, Adv., suddenly.
(with

hastily.

Segito, S., helper, assistant.

Semmiseg,

ruption.

R'dpt

Seb ten, Adv.,

SejdltdS) S, presentiment.

ra-

Segito had, S., auxiliary troops.

kins-

Rom, S., ruin.

Rombolds S. destruction.
depravity, corS.
Romlds
,

quickly,

pidly.

Sejdit-eni, V.

distaff, fig.

of spinning

wound.
Adv.,

S.,

Sebesen,

sink.

flight.

and
Siker
Sz/?,

Rut, A., ugly, deformed.

to walk, to

n.,

fro.
S.,

success.

S., fife, whistle.

St'r, S.,

grave, sirdomb, tomb.

sir6a szdllni, to be interred.

Sir-ni,

S.

V.

Sir almas

n., to

Sirat-ni, V.

Sajndl-nu V. a., to pity.

Sdpadtan, Adv., pale.

Sdrmdny,

S.

to deplore, to

Sivatag, S., the desert, sandy

desert.

Sdrmdny pecsenye, S

a.,

meal

of a goldhammer.

Sohajt-ani, V.

Sohajtds,
fig.

tender

Sovdrgds,

S.,
S.,

Sorvadoz-ni,

grass.
S.,

a.,

Siriglan, Adv., to the grave.

(a bird).

Sdntz,

to cry.

lament.

yellow-hammer.

S(zrw. S., after-math,

weep,

A., deplorable.

intrenchment.

guish.

n., to

sigh.

sigh.

languishing.

V.

n.,

to

lan-

151
Spahi,

Spahy, a kind of

S.,

Turkish cavalry.

Svgdr,

S.

beam,

Szdlfu, S., spire of grass.

Szdll-ani,

glance

fig.

n., to fly;

v.

Szdlfit-ani, V. a, to dispatch,

(of the eye).

throw (garrison

Svgdr, A., slender.

to convey, to

Svjt-ani, V. a., to strike.

in a fortress.)

Siily , S.

Szdllong-ani, V. n

weight, load.

Sulyos, A.,

heavy,

weighty;

sulyosan. Adv., heavily.

Sulyosit-ani

V.

S., number; szdmomra,

me; szdmodra for thee;
szdmdrajor him; szdmankra,
for us; szdmo to kr a, for you;
szdmokra, for them.
Szamdr^ S., ass, donkey.

Szdm,
for

Suttogo, A. v., whispering.

elsiilyed-ni, V. n.,

to fall; a'

to sink,

bdtorsdg

sUlyed, the courage

fails.

SiilyedeS) S., sinking perishing.

Surget-ni, V.

Suveg,

a.,

head-cover,

S.,

fig.

Szdmkivet-ni, V.

hel-

Szdmos,

4,

numerous, many.

Szdmo sit-ani,
ment
Szdnds,

S.,

S.

deliverance,

A.

lacerating,

v.,

szaggat-ni, V.

tearing;

a.,

have

Sza/, S., mouth.

Szakad-ni, V.

to

break,

said of string; vege szakad,

broken

off

(its

end

breaks.)

interruptedly.

S. v., comiserating,

Szdndekozo

A.

intended.

v.,

(intended

S.,

szdnt-szdndekkal

intentionally.

Szappanbuborek,

S.,

soap-

bubble.
iSjsarmflza.s,S.origin., extraction.

Szakadatlariy A., uninterrupted;

szakadatlanul

pity,

(the commiserating bird).

intention);
n.

compassion.

commiseration.

pity.

Szdntszdnde'k,

to pluck, to tear.

be

to

Szdnakozo,

relief.

Szaggato,

S.,

Szdnakoz-ni, V. m., to

free.

exile.

S., pity,

Szdnakodds,
Szabaditds,

V. a., to aug-

number,

in

SzdmuzOtt,

Sz.
Szabadon, Adv.,

to banish,

a.,

to exile.

to urge.

met.

to

to flutter

(about.)

Szdllongo, A., fluttering,

to render,

a.,

difficult.

Su/y ed-ni

si'r6a

szdll-ni, to be interred.

Adv.

un-

Szdrngalds ,

S., fluttering.

SjSasz, S., saxonian.

Szdzad,

S., century.

152
Szdzados

A.,

of

century,

lasting for a century.

Szed-ni, V.

a., to

Szemttl-ni, V.

contem

to

a.,

plate.

gather; rend-

Szemoldok,

eye-brow.

S.,

be szed-ni, to set in order,

Szempont,

to dispose.

Szentegyhdz, S., church, temple.

Szedit-eni,

A.

Sztfdifo,

a.,

v.,

giddy.

V.

Sztdiil-ni,

Szediifte,

V.

be giddy.

n., to

V,

to cut, fig. to

Szeker
Ssrf/,

shame.

S..

S.,

cart,

wind

Szellem,

S.,

intellect,

Szer, S.,

Szerencsejel,

to chink.

hurricane, wind-

eye
n.

szembe
to

szembe

against;

szdll-

make head
tuno, A.

v.,

apparent, imminent.

Szemelyesen, Adv., personally.

Szemelyes A., personal.

}

Szemkozt, Adv., opposite.

,

of good

S., signal

fortune.

Szerenyen, Adv., modestly.

Szerez-ni V. a., to acquire.
Szerint, Po., according.

Szerkez-ni, V.

storm.

Szemldtt

S., love.

S.,

V.

material, instru-

Szereny, A., modest.

derately.

Szelyel nyil-ni, V. m., to open,

who

ment.

Szerelem,

ni

passion,

beauty.

stuff,

meek.
Szelidebben. Adv., more mo-

S.,

to

S., suffering.

Szepseg, S.

S.

mind,

Szelid, A.,

Szem,

S.

Szenvedett,S., sufferer (he

Szeles, A., wanton, fickle.

Szelvesz,

n., to suffer,

has suffered.)

genius.

spirit,

glow-

endure.

Szenvedes,

the utmost

end, brink.
Szel, S.,

S.

worm.

(passio), affection.

wagon.

S.,

Csz ele),

consecrate,

Szentjdnos-bogdr,

Szenvedelem

divide.

Szcgyen,

a., to

Szenved-ni, V.

nail.
a.,

Szenfel-ni, V.

to devote (to dedicate).

dizziness, giddiness.

Szeg, S, the
Szeg-ni)

benumb.

to

S., point of view.

(used with the pos-

sessive affixes)

S.,

eye-sight.

Szersz&m,

Szertedot-ni,

a.,

to organize.

instrument.

S.,

V.

to

n.,

fall

to

pieces.

Szerzo,

S.,

acquirer,

fig.

con-

queror.

Szerzetes, S.,

friar;

ferenczi

szerzetes, Franciscan.

Szetszaggat-ni, V.
to pieces,
violence.

to

a., to

tear

separate with

153
Sztttekinget, V. n., freq., to cast

looks; sztttekingelve

look-

ing round.
Szett'ores

breaking

(to

V. a., to disperse,

Szin, S., colour

appearance,

fig.

S.,

rock.

Sziren, S., siren, metaphorically

instead of song.
Szirt, S., rock,

Szitkozodo, A.

Szivdrvdny

Szulet-ni, V. m., to

cliff.

blaspheming.

Szuloi, A., parental.

Szunetlen, A.

Szm,

custom, habit.

A.

unusual,

S.

&

Szi/barita,

A.,

virgin.

A.,

Sybaritical.

unacustomed,

extraordinary.

T.

Szomsztfd, S., neighbour.

Szomj

S., thirst.

Szomjusdg,

Tdborozds,

S., thirst.

Szomorit-ani, V.

Szorongatatds,

to sadden.

a.,

S.,

Szorongattott, A.

oppressed,

n., to

be in want

Szorultsdg,

S.,

S.,

campaign.

member.

limb,

Takar-ni, ellakarni, V.
Taldlkozo,

S..

be pressed,

a.,

to

narrowness,

S.,

we have

fig.

a Person

meet,

whom

appoint-

Talp, S.. sole of the foot; talpig

ember, he
appeal.

to

ment, rendez-vous.

of.

difficulty.

Szozat,

cover.

Szoros, A., narrow.

Szorul-ni

Tag, S

Tagad'iatatlan, A., undeniable.

distress.

v.,

in distress.

to

Adv., unceas-

v.

ingly, uninterrupted.

S.,

Szokatlan.

V. m.,

to cease.

S., statue.
,

child,

be born.

Szun-ni, megszun-ni

affecting.

Szobor,

native land.

S.,

beating of the

heart affecting,

v.,

Szuldfotd,

rain-bow.

S.,

heart, pulsation.

Szivhato, A.

to bear

Szul-ni, V. a.,

to give birth to.

v.,

S.,

Szivdobogds,

Szuken, Adv., scanty, poorly.

Sztiko/6, A., wanting, needful.

spark.

S.,

Szovetnek, S. torch.

SzOkseges, A., necessary.

Szuksegesen, Adv., necessarily.

face.

Szokds

up,

Sz,w#, A., narrow.

to scatter.

Szikra,

fly

to shoot, V. n.

Sz^rnyu, A., enormous, horrible.

break.)
Szetiiz-ni,

Szi/cla,

V. m., to

Sz'6k6ll-eni,

S.

run,

flee, to

SzDk-ni S. m., to
to jump.

to toe.

is

man from

top

154
Talpkdy

ground-stone, foun-

S.,

dation-stone.

Tdmasz,

S.,

removal.

contracted

with

(used

support.

the

tdvozt,

possessive

having quitted the

affixes). S.,

counsel.

S.,

S.,

Tdvozott,

Tdn, Tafdn, adv., perhaps.

Tandcs,

Tdvozds,

place, absence.

Tandcslo,

S., adviser.

rdktff,

Tdncz,

dance.

Tekint-eni, V. m., to look.

S.,

Tdnczo'-ni, V. m., to dance.

Tdntorit-aniy.B,
to

,to

Tekinlet, S., look, S. figure;

discourage,

shake the mind.

Taw/,

Tanya, S.

S.,

Tapasztaft, A.
Tdpldl-ni, V.

Tdpldlds,

Teljes,

hamlet.

TapasztaldSy

Te//,

experienced.

to nourish.

a.,

nourishment.

S.,

Tapod-ni, V.

a.,

A.

a.,

Temefkezes

S.

to trample.

Tenqer,

S., object.

Tarka, A., spotted, variegated.

companion, friend.

Tdrsasdg, tdrsassdg,

Tdrszeker

S.

S.,

com-

wagon.
Tart-ani, V.
to

a.

&

n., to hold,

keep tartani (valaminek),

;

V.

to stop, to

a.,

retain.

to

ejteni,

retire.

Ter,

S.

fdtfo/ ejteni,

m.,

to

to grow,

Terd, S

knee.

Terem-ni, V. n

Teremto, V.

v.,

creating.

V.

a.

erhel-ni

Mr en,

stumps and shrubs.

to

grow.

to

load, to

A.

v.,

bur-

densome.
V.

Terjedett,

A.,

a.,
fig.

to cover,

to

to prostrate.

extensive,

spa-

cious.

Terjedesii, A., extensive, of ex-

to deviate.

V.

& n.,

space, room;

spread over,

remove far off; magdttdvol

Tdvoz-tii,

Tenydsz-ni, V. m.

Terlt-eni,

7afdr, S., Tartar.

Tdvol, Adv., far;

church, temple.

burden; terhelo

to think ; to consider.

Tartoztat-ni,

S., sea.

teton, over

ammunition

inhumation,

to strive.

companions.

fig.

to bury.
,

ground.

Tdrgy,

pany,

Temel6,S., church yard, burying

Templom, S

S.,

to elapse.

v., filled.

Temet-ni, V.

Tdr-ni, V. a., to expose.

Trf/'s,

Obsequies, burial.

applause.

7a/?s, S.,

V. n

tetyes, S. full.

Telyesen. Adv., fully.

experience.

v.,

fig.

regard.
Tel-ni, eltel-ni,

witness.

S.,

C., then.

quit,

to

tent.

Terme's, S.,

fruit.

155
Term&szetes, A., natural.
Termet,

(of a mountain), forrds tbvt-

growth, shape.

S.,

ben

Tespedo, A., stagnating.

Testvdr, S., brother

testver
Tdtel,

S.

or sister;

proposition;

act,

magyarrd

translation

tetel,

into Hungarian.

Tetem,

summit

Tolgy, S., oak.

Tor

top.

T6r-ni, V.,

wander

about, to lose one's way.

Toredek,

S.,

Tikkad&s, see tikkadtsdg.

Torekedo

weari-

Tipor-ni, V.

Tisztelet, S.,

tart -

tiszteletben

ani

to

v.,

opening the

venerable

ho-

nourable.

S., rupture,

breach.

event.

Tortet-ni, V. fact., to drive on.

Tom,

S.,

thorn,

Tudatlansdg

Tudomdny,

S.,

ignorance.

S., science,

Tvdomdnyi, A.,

Titkos, S., secret.

V.

to

n.,

press

forward, to crowd.

know-

Tompa,

A.,

Torony,

S.,

V.

n.,

be urged.

to

to

fill,

to pass

spent time.
trunk,

fig.

Tti'

aj don, S., property.

Tusakod-ni, V. m., to straggle,

contest.

blunt.
steeple, tower.
a.,

scientific.

Tudosiids, S., information, intelligence.

throng, crowd.

S.,

Tolul-ni, -V.

Tblt-eni,

ledge.

Tolong-ani,

TolongdS)

self.

Tovises, A., thorny, prickly.

admirer, reverer.

Tisztelo, S.,

endeavour.

A.

Tbrtenet, S.,

honour, veneration

venerate, to honour.

S.,

fragment.

S.,

Tbrolten, Adv., broken.

to trample.

a.,

Tiszta, A., pure, clear.

or to

great

path.

7ores

chibit, to detain.

Tu

to

Tbreked-ni, V. m., to exert one's

ness.
Tilt-ani, eltilt-ani, V. a., to pro

Tisztes

aspire

things.

Tbrekedes,

S., lassitude,

sting.

break; nagyra,

to

to

Tevelyqes, S., aberration, error.

Tikkadlsdg,

fig.

snare; tor be ejteni, to

S.,

t'dr-ni

Tevelyeg-ni, V. n., to

stabber,

S.,

',

catch with a snare.

Tetemesen. Adv., considerably.

Teto, S.,

plishment; tokeletre jutni; to

Tor

limbs, remains.

S.,

(well).

accom-

be accomplished.

A., german.

near the spring

Tbkdlet, S., perfection,

Tunder, A.,

Tundoklo

fairy.

A., bright.

Tundbkol-ni,
foot,

base

to

m., to shine

be adorned.

fig.

158
Tun-nii feltun-ni

V. m.

to

t.

1J,

appear.

Tunemeny,

phenomenon.

S.,

Tilnod-ni, V. m., to trouble one's

Turdelem

&

a.

n.,

to suffer.

Tiizete's, S., firing

fig.

active

(bombarding.)

Udvar,

stream of

fire,

Pr., the

V.

to

a.,

illni,

fall

to pitch a

to pursue.

a.,

wild beast, game.

S.,

S.,

wilderness.

Int.,

Alas.

Vakmero, A., audacious,

of

iigy

so he says, says he.

te-

merary.
megvdl-ni, V.

Vdl-ni,

n.,

to

part with.

Valaha, Adv., ever.

reforming.

v.,

Vad,

Vajmi,

same.

(contracted

A.

upon; tdbnrl

Vdgy, S., desire.

Ujitds, S., innovation, reform.

Ujitdj

ignorant.

Vadon,

leap, jump.

S.,

mond),

de-

court.

Vgor-ni) V. m., to jump.

Ugymond

ed)

Uz-ni, V.

longing to the court.

fig.

tediousness, disgust.

S.,

S.,

Ugyano,

void,

camp.

life.

Udvari, A., of the court, be-

Ugrds

empty,

Vt-ni v a/a hire

u.
Unalom,

festival.

8.,

t/res,

Tilzes, A., fiery, red-hot.

Tuzfofyds, S.,

to greet, to

a.,

prived uresfeju (empty head-

patience.

V.

wellcome.

Vnep

muse.

self, to

Turni, A.

Vdvtiztil-ni

Undok, A., abominable.

Unoka, S., grand child.

V&lasz,

Urasdg

V&laszt-ani) V. a., to choose.

Utdlt,

dominion.;

S.,

A. v

Valami, Fr. ind., any.

Utczajdro, A., walking in the

wandering.

streets,

Utitdrs

S.

native.

Vdlaszto fejedelem,

travelling -

com-

panion.

ones

on

V. a.,

Ulo, S.,

issue.

S.

guide,

Utoljdra, Adv., at

leaden

Fa/tf,

A.

v.,

confess;

v.,

enterprising.

true, real.

Vdlogat-ni, V.
last.

to

k&rlcallanU to suffer damage.

Ydlalkozott) A.

journey.

utmutato

Elector

S.,

(Prince of germanyj.
Vall-ani,

Adv.,

UtkQzben,

answer, reply.

Vdlasztds, S., election, alter-

disgustful.

S.,

to pick out.

a.,

to select, to

157
Valosdg, S.

al-

ternately.

change,

S.,

ujito

vdltozdst hozni, to reform.

A.

changeable.

v.,

Vdnczorog-ni, V.

Vdndor,

to stagger.

n.,

A.,

wandering.

Vdndorbot,

S., travelling staff.

wander.

n., to

castle.

Vardzs,

charm, magician,

S.,

S.

"bashaw of the

castle.

fortress,

S.,

A., (the

Adv.

S.,

end.
a.,

to

per-

entire

S.,

exter-

S.,

enter-

feast,

tainment.
strike.

a.,

Fer, S., blood,

fig.

bloodshed;

with the possessive

kinsman (vereim my kins,

Verdldozat, S., victim.

sanguinary ven-

S.,

Verengzo,

A., sanguinary.

A., sanguinary.

,,

V.

m.,

to

break

through, to get through with

S..

bitter tears.

Ve'rnap, S., slaughter, the

S.,

Versenez-ni,
fig.

last.

S., last will.

the last combat,

day

fate

(fatum,

V. m., to race,

to emulate, to rival.

VertoluldSy S., accumulation of

blood.
Ve'rzivatar, S., sanguinary tu-

decisive combat.
S.

S., host.

Vendegseg

great efforts.

last day.

Vegrendelmeny

Vegzet,

hezen venni, to be displeased.

of slaughter or defeat.

Vegre, Adv., at

fig.

szdn-

to intend; ne-

Vendeglo,

Verkony,

mination.

Vegivadal,

to take;

a.,

Vergod-ni,

V.

form, to accomplish.

V.

revenge with bloodshed,

defensively

Vegkepen, Adv., entirely.

Vegnap

A., old.

Veres

Veghezvin-ni,

Vegkiirtds,

anticipated, fore-

gance; vcrboszut dllani, to

protectively.

Veg

Ve%

Ven-ni,

Verboszu,

fort.

skeleton.

Vedfal, S.., bulwark.

Vedoleg

v.,

men).

garrison.

(oldal),

behind the

part)

Vdz,

belonging to a

fig.

Vdrmegetti

A.

affixes

A.,

Vdrbeli,

believe, to

Veleme'ny, S., opinion.

Ker-m, V.

enchanter.

Vdrbasa,

to

a.,

dekbavenni,

Vdndorol-ni, V.
Vdr, S.j

V.

thought.

wanderer;

S.,

it),

think.

Ve'lt,

Vdltsdg, S., ransom.

represented

destiny.

VSl-ni,

V&ltoz&S)

Vdltozo,

Romans

the

reality.

Vdltoz-ni, V. m., to follow

as

mult.

458
Vdsz,

danger, tempest.

S.,

V.

Vesz-ni,

n.,

to

veszni Urt, becoming (getting)

corrupted, being on the

way

of depravation.

Veszedelem,

Veszely, S., danger.

the

A.

v., shining, lu-

minous.

possessive affixes), loss, ruin,

Villdm, S., lightening

fall.

Villoy-ni,

V.

Veszteget-ni,

a.,

to

lose,

keeping one's

S.,

Vesztvhely, S., place

of exe-

Vet-ni, V. a

to

ma-

throw;

barlangjdba

vette,

got in his cavern.

S.,

rival,

com-

S.

guidance,

di-

stem of

stalk,

a flower.
Virdgzo, A.

blossom,

v.,

fig.

flourishing.

meadow.
V.

Viszdhj)

to

n.,

to flourish.

wear;

visel-

behave.

tet-ni, to

S.

adversity,

ca-

lamity.

rection.
v.,

Viszhang,

leading.

S., dispute,

debate.

Viaskod-ni, V. m., to fight, to

combat.

echo.
S., vicisitude.

Viszaemlekezes, S.,recollection.

Vissza

fordiil-ni,

V.

n.

to

return.

Viddm, A., merry, cheerful.

Vidor, A., lively,

Vidoran, Adv.,

S.

Viszontagsdg,

Viadal, S., combat.

Viadalom,

flower.

Visel-ni, V. a., to

S., buyer.

Vezeto, A.

flowerbush,

Virul-ni, felvirul-ni,

petitor.

Vezerlds,

S.

Virdny, S., field,

Vetel, S., receiving.

Vetelkedo tdrs,

dawn.

to

n.,

Virdgszdl, S.

cution, scaffold.

Vevu,

gleam.

n., to

Virad-ni, V.

Virdgbokor

self quiet, fig. inactivity.

V.

Vipera-fajzat>S., generation op
vipers.

to waste.

Veszlegle's,

gat

precau-

Vildgit-ani, V. n., to shine.

Vildgosito,

with

(used

care

S.,

Vihar, S., hurricane, storm.

A., dangerous,

of dangers.
S.

Vigydzat,
tion.

Veszelyes, A., dangerous.

full

merry, cheerful; vigan.

Ad v., cheerfully, with pleasure.

sol ation

VeszedelmeSy A., dangerous.

Veszte,

n.,

cheerful.

Vigasztalds, S., comfort, con-

danger.

S.,

Vesztflytelyes,

grow

to brighten, to
Vig> A.,

V.

megvidul-ni,

Vidul-ni,

perish.

awoke,

brisk.

lively, merrily.

Visszahanyatlds,

S., relapse.

Visszanyom-nU V.
back.

a.,

to drive

459
Z.

ViszaUro, returning viszaterot

;

fuvatnij to sound the retreat.

push back,

Viszatol-ni, V. a., to
to drive back,

Viszavetel,

fig.

to refuse.

conquest

S.,

(re-

Zajos, A., noisy.

Zajog~ni, V. n, to bawl,

Zdpor,

conquest.)

Viszaver-ni, V.

Viszavonds,

S.

a.,
,

to repulse.

discord,

dis-

to

rustle.

Zdr,

shower.

S.,

S., lock, fig.

Zdrkozds,

fetters.

shutingup, con-

S.,

finement.

sension.
Vitez, S., hero.

Zdszlo,

S.,

standard, banner.

Vitezked-ni, V. m., to behave

Zavar,

S.,

confusion.

Zavar-ni, V.

bravely.
Vitezul,

Adv., bravely*

Vivds, S., (assailing) assault,

attack.

Vivo, S.,

S.

jet

shoot

or

of water.

Zavarodds, S., confusion.

Zeng-eni, V. n., to sound;

Zordon, A., rough.

Zug, S corner.
,

Vizhuzo gep,
Vizivdros,

confound,

visszazengeni, to re-echo.

struggler.

v.,

Vizboltozati

a., to

to distract.

S.

S.,

water pump.
(water town)

the lower quarter of Buda.

Volta, S., having been.

Zuz-ni, V.

a.,

to rush

craw,

S.,

down.

to bruise.

stomach of

birds.

moved

Vonagol-ni, V.m., to be
fig.,

S., roaring, fig. fury.

Zuhan-ni, V. n

Zuza,

Vizsgdlat, S., inquest*

by convulsions

Zugds,

to

be

in

Zz.

agony.
Vonul-ni, V.

n.,

to move, to retire.

Zsdk,

bag.

S.,

V6, S., son in law.

Zseb,

Vblgy, S., valley.

Zsidbadds,

Von, instead of vece, Imp erf.

of ven-ni, to take.

S.,

pocket.
S., slumber,

ness, torpity.

Zsido

S.,

jew.

Leipzig, printed by Alexander Wiede.

stiff-

Typographical errors in the selections.

Page 48

line 3, put:

53

58

27,

1,

60

71

12,

leereszkedese instead of

Kisfalu

volt

,,

volt,

konnyu

2,

leereszkedose.

Kisfaludy

reszvetlenseget

,,

konyu.

reszvetlenseget.
fulmile.

63

13,

fulemile

66

15,

rol

rol.

69

14,

kormdnyzdsa

kormdnyzdsd.

70

21,

77

24,

80

88
96

,,

1.

kapv'

89,

1.

line 22, put:

7,

,,

,,

csak

18,

3, p.

meghatdrzd

,,

,,

p. 90,

adtom

kapu.

meghatdrzd.
csdk.

Osz instead of Osz.

instead of adta me\

1.

19 put:

99

6,

Elvette

ue/te.

01

6,

csatolt

csato.

414

,,

20,

Szidofoldem

SzU ofoldem.

46

45,

Elete

/ete.

y.

136 80

^
Deacidified using the Bookkeeper process.
Neutralizing agent:

Treatment Date:

Magnesium Oxide

May 2007

PreservationTechnologies
A WORLD LEADER IN PAPER PRESERVATION
111 Thomson Park Drive
Cranberry Township, PA 1 6066
(724)779-2111

h*

i*

*VSS^b'

*t*

a*

l>

HI

^H
.V^-A's*

K'fM

v->

,ft5y$

\/'A*

ran!

SH

Hi